《I'll do my best to (not)serve you!》 CH1~4

The Perfectionists otaku

In the room, there are young man sits at his neat table while cleaning his keyboard, the room is very clean compared to how less he wanted to move his body around. "Done! Hundred-percent of cleanliness!" He speaks while placing a towel on the table, he''s inspecting his keyboard closely then nodded with satisfaction. "Not gonna use it when it is a mess! Now there something left to be taken cared of...." He thinks for a bit then their light bulb appeared above his head. "Got it! There is a new anime that will live at any moment now! I gotta be prepared." He then rushed to grab his doorknob and twisted it gently, he takes a look at his perfectly set clock that hangs just before his room. "Twenty minutes!" He rushed downstairs and living room then at the kitchen, he opened a small fridge that fit perfectly in his humble kitchen and grabs a bag. Then he opens the microwave and throws the bag in then set the timer. "Fifteen minutes! And it has done and all!" He then dashes to the living room and take to the left and entered the room which is to do his laundry. He looks for his laundry. "Damn! It''s on the second floor!" He rubs his temple for a bit then goes to the upper floor, he saw his laundry in the basket, piling up like a mountain. He gulps his saliva. "This tough one... I skipped to do it for a month!" "Let''s do this!" He tried to lift the whole basket but his effort goes vein. Then he starts to take some off then thrown in the conveniently nearby basket. Then he takes one by one. After finished throwing the remaining cloth, he starts the machine. "That''ll take at least an hour.... after the show ended I''ll take to hang it later... the forecaster said today at 14:30 the sun will be hottest!" "Just as planned!" He then dabs as he goes to his kitchen again this time he only takes an ice maker then fill it. He opened his fridge and place it in the freezer. "The pop-corn is 10 minutes away!" *Knock Knock!* "Yo~ Ide, Haru here." Ide heard the voice from his intercom and make his way to the door, he opened the door and greeted by the bored-looking guy as tall as him and he got something with him. "Yo~ here I''m returning it." he handed a plastic bag to him, Ide takes it and thanks to him. "Ide..... do you already know that Purin Purin!~ The caretaker is live today? if it does not bother you may I watch with you?" Ide nodded his head while pat the guy''s back. "Sure mate!" he leads the guys to the second floor, the guys not surprised by the cleanliness of the typical otaku, Ide lead Haru to the sofa nearby and gesture him to sit. "Want anything?" Haru just waved Ide off and said. "Just drinks will do." "Kay!" Ide dashed off to the kitchen, he reaches for the fridge open it and grabbed two lime. he places on his neat counter, he takes the cutting board and started to slices the limes in perfectly same 14 pieces. Then the microwave ringed. he takes a bowl and carefully opened the microwave and take the pop-corn. he poured the popcorn into the bowl. A few minutes later, Ide opens the freezer and takes the ice from the ice maker. He then proceeds to make two limes juices and drop the ices into the glasses. "Done haha! " He takes the bowl and juices and places them on the plastic tray, he makes his way to his room, he stands before his door. he uses his feet to kick the door. "Excuse me? I could use some help here." "Ahhh! sorry coming." Haru responded to Ide''s request, he opens the door and greeted by the Ide with a plastic tray. Haru takes one of the juice and then walk to the sofa and sit on it comfortably. Ide closes the door by himself and walks to the sofa. He set the plastic tray on the coffee table. "Why not turn on your air conditioner? it''s so hot in here." Ide shook his head, he then replies Haru with an annoyed look. "It''s not you who pay my bill if it is hot why not go and open the window to let some air in?" Haru lazily stood and scratched his cheek, then do as Ide told. The air sudden hit Haru''s face as the temperature in the room decreases, he walks back to sit back with his friend then Ide turned the TV on as the show live. "Just in time!" "Purin~! Purin~! Caretaker here! everyone here''s sure it is patience! Let''s our journey begin! One-Two Purin~!" The Character shown in the TV speaks as the two boys face blush, Then the show continues. "Purin~! Is it enough for today? but everyone has their duty! Purin~! wishes to meet everyone the week! Purin~! bye bye!" "N-N-next Week?!" Haru yelled as he grit his magical napkin. Ide turned the TV off as he takes two glasses and the bowl and takes them on the tray, he stood up as he goes for the door. "Now that ended, you should get going home now." Haru followed Ide, He waits for Ide at the entrance and when he met Ide''s glaze. He spoke up. "Don''t forget to come to attend today''s guild''s battle." Ide nodded then gave Haru a thumb up, he replies confidently. "Of course I will, and we gonna win it." "HHn~ whatever.... see you!" Haru said as he walks down the stair to the exit, he left Ide''s residence. "What a bothersome." He frowns as he put down the tray and other things into the sink, he starts to wash them one by one till the perfection. He does some chores afterward then watering the grass. An hour passes by like a fly, Ide stretches his arm into the air as he groaned. He looks at the clock, it''s 14:32 he rubbed his temple. "Damn! Just past two minutes!" He ran to his backyard where he hung his clothes. He grabbed the basked nearby, he then started the collect the laundry. He takes the basket up to the 2nd floor all the way into his room, he walks to the giant closet that abnormally large for an otaku. He opens the closet to reveal the emptiness. "Hannh~ already the end of the month? Guess I''ll do grocery next......" Ide starts to fold his cloth neatly and stacked them into his closet, he hung some cloth then close the closet. Ide sigh and take a sit on his comfy sofa, he thinks about what he''ll do next after the grocery is done. "Game? Nope its too early, I''ll just take a stroll then." He stood and goes for groceries, he takes his house''s key hidden under the mat. He locked the door and check every window. He makes sure that his house is completely secured, he takes a walk to the nearby supermarket. He arrived at his usual place, "Vallmart". He takes everything needed than paying the cash exactly the price, he left then goes for a nearby park. "It''s 15:40 now?! Time sure flies." He mumbles as he looks at his phone, he takes a sit on the isolated area of the park. He looks at the empty field of grass and thought, ''Damn, Living alone makes my negligence to the world increases...'' He sighed, he looks around the park he was in, the memories resurface his mind, Its was dreadful and make him flash a sorrowful expression. ''It''s been a long time, isn''t it? If you''re up there, I hope you regretted that you break the promises, I could live alone without you two. Tell him that I''ve missed him too.'' He said to himself as he looking into the indigo sky, this time, no star was there to decorated it. *Ring!!!* Soon the sound of his phone ring shake him off the thought, he pulled it from his pants pocket and read the contact name. "Unknown? Maybe he needed the answer." He answers the call. "Uhm ahem~! Can you hear me~?" The voice is high pitched yet it feels comfortable to hear, the voice sound familiar. "Yes, I can hear you." Ide answered he thought that the caller somehow got the almost but not the same voice as Purin-Chan, but it is just a hunch. "Ahem! Good~! Now that you heard me! I''ll tell you something that you''ll be glad~." The voice started to speak as Ide is in the depth of thought, tried to make out the voice. "I''ll tell you~! That your wish will be granted~!" Ide heard the caller speak, but it all muffle due to his clouded mind. Then he stood up and just clenched his fist, not in anger but in ecstasy as if all the fog of sorrow has been blown away by a summer wind, he yells in his mind with joy. "Its Purin-Chan who called me! I''m so blessed to answer her call!" Then the voice speaks for the last time. "We''ll be seeing soon! Bye, ~!" Ide heard that loud and clear as he shocked yet excited, his hands shaking as he looks as the caller dismissed. "S-She''ll m-meet m-me?! p-personally?!" "B-but w-when?!" Ide keeps fondling in his chaotic thought, he looks at his phone again and its already 17:45 he just keeps looking at the time but then the realization hit him before he can sort the situation. "Shit! I''ll need to attend the guild war! Damn, I''ll make a run for it." He ran as fast as he can to his house, it takes some time for him to arrive. He unlocks the door then threw all the groceries into the fridges without any organizations. He quickly makes it to his own and starts his PC as well as the air conditioner. Tonight is hot so he''ll turn it on, he entered the game as his friend''s text overflowing his messages box. (17:56):Haru: aye! AFKing? (17:56):Haru: answerrrrr?! (17:57): wanna play sit n stare?! Pleases answer! Ide shocked at how late he arrived but the more shocking fact that the messages were sent before he arrived, he arrived at 18:12 and yet it seems that his friend spotted his account online before he actually logged in. "What in the world? Is someone hacking me?!" He looks at the monitor, on the other side, a brunette girl wearing a maid costume stands with her hands on her sides. Suddenly, she turns around to face Ide who was on the other side, looking at him, she speaks but no sound comes out and instead, it was a text. (18:13): It''s nice we meet again~!, but this time I don''t have any spare time to explain~! First, Ide was surprised by this but, he remembers the mysterious encounter this evening, he feels relaxes, at least. ''What who? Is it Purin-Chan? Why is she in my avatar though.'' Ide thought, he was about to type but then he sees a message that captured his glaze. (18:13): Your wish, I''ve heard it, and soon~! You''ll be on a whole different life~!" (18:14):MasterMeido: What? Then the screen slowly close itself in and Ide found himself getting suck into the screen, he''s spotted his avatar is looking at him and smile. Everything then faded away, only for Ide to heard a familiar voice again. "Now! Since you''re under my care~, I''ll make sure you archived your dream~! MasterMeido~!" The voice echoes through his head countless times as he keeps losing to the pull of the mysterious force, he is devoured by a monitor. A wild girl has appeared! Ide''s POV Tch! that monitor sucked me! and now I''m floating in oblivion! good! I''ve been like this for like an hour? maybe a day, I''ve been counting time second by second. "86400.....86401...8640-." Then a light suddenly hit my face and I was dazed, I can feel my limps now. ahhh~ the air smells very grassy?Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "Something is crawling on me!" I screamed as I felt something on my skin, I look to where I was touched and sigh. "Its just grass.... oh wait!" I reach my to my throat and tries to feel my vocal box, it smooth? I looked at my hands and there are delicate fingers and pale skin, it is smooth. Sure I never touched a girl before and this is certainly my first time, now put that aside if my assumption not wrong....... then I''m definitely a woman..... yeah... no need further evidence the evidence itself is below my chin, there really are two hills sit on my chest. but if I''m not alone like now?! I looked left and right to check if there any people or animals. "Whew! there nothing." I really like how sweet my voice sounded, it is really similar somehow. I realized I''m in the middle of nowhere. Surrounded by a field of grass and under the tree, convenient! "Let''s get some explanation first......uh, where my phone?!" Damn! I''m so dense! I''m nowhere! and it appeared that I got sucked and end up in this situation! great! no need for an explanation! now! where are we next? "Nice! the sun is setting!" I look at the sunset, I then realized that there no longer a street light and phone, I look around 360 degrees and spotted a car? it is too slow for a car maybe its someone? let''s head there! I sprinted there but it really uneasy with this frilly dress on! "Hey!" I shouted at them but I was greeted by a spear point at my face?! how rude? wait a spear? and was that a carriage?! "Stop where you are!" The guy who pointed his spear at my face shouted, this is clearly a misunderstanding! I need help right now not to die like this! I''m too young for this! "What the commotion about?" Said the guy who just emerges from the carriage, he looks like someone from anime an action-adventure anime......... he takes a step down from his ride then approached the guard, the guard gives him a 90-degree bow, cool! He looks at me then he just *Ahem!* "Just who are you? perhaps are you run away from your family?" He asked me, I shake my head and talk back. "No! I''m not! I''m just...." "Just?" "Just somehow end up he-" "I know it''s tough but you can''t just run away like this, especially when you a girl." "I want to help you but... It''s complicated." "Why?" "Please do not ask me further." "At least tell m-" "Sorry but it''s not worth my time....." He doesn''t let me finished it. He just turned his back to me and entered the ride, the guard standing firmly as he watched his master vanish inside the door. "it''s really tough..... I just need some help." I mumbled but the guard seems to hear it. Yeah, whatever! he gonna kicked me and left me on my own or just tell me to go beg the other! but I''ll never forgive that smug looking master of yours! He''s the one who looks like gonna extend his hand and help me but pulled it back and making me fell flat?! never! "You may leave now...... don''t bother master Louis any further!" The guard told me as he continues to walk alongside the others and horse. Damnit! I never been out this late before! back on earth, I''ll be home now! No clock phone or anything! I can''t keep a right track of time and no I don''t have a place to stay! The carriage slowly disappeared under the horizon, they left me in the dark wildness. Crap! how am I suppose to do! I have zeros experiences surviving outside! Only my sanctuary of a home is habitable for me. "Let find somewhere to stay before the light out." I talk under my breath as I look everywhere to find places suitable for me, not easy of course! I follow the dirt road. *A while later* "It really depressing! how much time had passed!" I walk for like an eternity but it can count it like 4125 seconds, really depressing! no more anime no more chore no more game! only thing that keeps me sane is my other self..... I can''t explain why there a voice similar to Purin-Chan? Is this the body of her? ''Ide......... Listen'' "Huh....... ahh~ is my autism come again?" ''LISTEN! I ALREADY TOLD YOU MANY TIME!!!!!!! JUST SAY THE DAMN "STATUS"!'' I flinched at the sudden change in her tone, it''s really earraping but felt pleasant at the same time. ''Just say "Status" and I''ll explain it.'' "Okay...." "Status." Woah! suddenly a game like penal is before me! so cool! I''ve always dreamed of VRMMORPG but! this is beyond my expectation! it''s real! ''Before you are your "Status" its determent your specialty and your progress, right now take a look for yourself~'' I listen to her as she explains it for me, really I''ve already got used to this kind of information since I''m already the top player of the Calamity Defender Online. It''s a fun game indeed now let''s see my stats! -STR-0 -AGI-119 -INT-85 -VIT-0 -DEX-119 -LCK-0 Uhhhhhhhhhh! its really focused on AID build?! Since my agility is quite high when compared with CDO but I don''t know this world''s standard yet maybe it considered weak? ''Impressed by yourself? Now let''s move on! since I granted your my blessing you''ll be received special skills! swipe your hand to left or right to move on the next or previous page~'' Blessed?! from Purin-Chan?! I swipe my hand to the left then the panel change it displayed info. Now it''s just a lot of word and info if I must read it it would take like an hour to finished it. -Skills- -Passive- -Nimble 10/10- -Perceptive 10/10- -Keen Eyes 10/10- -Ardent 10/10- -Passive(Blessed)- -Enchant Perception 1/1- -Marvelous beauty 1/1- -Etiquette 3/3- -Word Translator 1/1- -Word Converter 1/1- -Active- -The burst of speed 1/1- -Body relocation 1/1- -Active(Blessed)- -Enchant Deadly Beam 1/1- -Use This only one last resort! 1/1- That just some of the skills that I took my interest in, I wonder what "Use this only on last resort!" mean? and why "Marvelous beauty"? I never look at my new self yet, wonder I''d look like. ''Ahem!~ then for how to use them! For passive skills, they are always active and never cease to active! as for the Active~ it needed the user to met its requirement in order to use it! For example! just say the name of the skill under your breath more like chant magic but whisper it instead! Now now! let''s say Enchant Deadly Beam!.'' "Okay." *Floosh!* As I finished it the light is gathering around my palm and from the look of it! its a bad sign! I extended my hand to outward just in time for the laser to be fired from my palm! the laser is like an of a death star! only god! it''s just fired! I may lose my life because of this somehow... *Boom!* The laser exploded in a glorious ball of flame across the horizon. Please! I don''t mean to! ''Haha! I like the look on your face Ide! oh and i forgot to about the "Keen Eyes" there are more to it! you can look at an individual or anything information just by looking at it for more than 2 seconds and it will automatically be registered into your memory!'' "Wait? really? is it like appraise or something?" ''It is! but it better! you can look at already registered information that you gained earlier! Just try to remember that guy then you can look at his information~!'' "Ohhhh~! I get it!" Now I just remembered that smug-looking guy! his information may help me in the future encounter! That guy... what he looks like? ahh I almost forget him! He''s blond and green eyes! also with that smug aura of him! Then suddenly an information panel appeared before me, it contains his portrait and his name and all sort of his privacy info......
Name: Louis Estatec. Age:27 Date of birth???? Status: Alive Siblings:Kent Estatec. Marital status: Engaged to ????? and expected to marry on ????? Occupation: Politician, Forlean Knight Commander, Owner of Calamity Defender Guild. Detail: The second son of Duke Estatec household. In the young age he is already a prodigy, he excelled in political and martial art. When Louis reach the age of 12 he was engaged to the ????? of the Duke Riceliac household, he unwilling to be engaged. When Louis reaches 22, he is promoted to Commander of the Forlean Knight. The Forlean Knight is the most honored as they served as the king''s shield, Louis is very concentrated on his work. His brother is the next heir of the Estatec household despised Louis because of his accomplishment so he accused Louis of plotting for the king''s murder. As the royal family acknowledged it, they did not truly believe the story but the Estatec is an important family to the Forlean Kingdom so they can''t afford to lose Louis and relationship with the household. They instead sent Louis to the nearby kingdom to gather information on the Roland kingdom and gather force under his command for the Forlean kingdom secretly to prove his innocence. Louis carries out his mission to the Roland Kingdom to established an adventurer guild called Calamity Defender Guild. "Woah that interesting! I never thought that smug-looking guy is actually a winner. But why he carries out the mission from the king? why not he argues back in court." "And there some info still marked as ????? How can I suppose to know or guess it?" ''Of course not! it is the "Key" information! it needed to form some relationship in order to see it! but it not like you need to make friend with everyone in this world~ You can ask someone who related to them for some cues~!'' "So that answers my question!" "Wait! I can really talk to you?" ''Giggle~ What else are you talking to now? Yourself? silly!'' I thought that I''m being autism but it really Purin-Chan..... Wait? that ring some bell! I talked to her before! is she the same person? the person who caused all of this. ''Right it''s me! but don''t put it like that~! It''s like I''m the bad one here~! i''m only doing what I need to~'' You can- ''Yes, Even the slightest thought I can see it as a glass! Even you''re so dense~!'' I''m I that dense? The normal person would be like" Oh hell how I''m I supposed to get back now?! but I''m very OP and blesses by the gods to become the hero and defeat the demon king!" But i''m the opposite around that! I never want to go back to earth! its too energy draining! This world may provide me some stress relief for me. For the time being, The guy named Louis is either heading to Roland kingdom or Forlean kingdom! I wanted to see him again! ''Why still include Forlean kingdom?'' Its say in the detail after all! why ehhh? What''s your name? ''You can call me whatever you want~! But no silly name.'' So let''s call you Purin-Chan then. ''Right....'' Why included the Forlean kingdom huh? I already answer that. ''No, I suggest you read the story again if you still insist on the fact that Louis is branded criminal by the Forlean kingdom~! Then consider yourself an idiot~'' Ow! that a long explanation! now I got it! so this road leading to the Roland kingdom! But! it almost midnight and good thing that it full moon! the light is enough for me to see some area around! plus since Purin-Chan showed up I know some of my capability. But how can I get there without walk the whole day? ''Giggle Idiot! why not use "Burst of Speed"? Its solve that problem~!'' I nodded then mumbled . *Zoom!* What?! my field of view is warped! its like I''m on hyperspace or something now! oh wait I can turn and see around. ohhhh I knew it! this is sure come in handy! Haru''s situation Haru''s POV (17:57): wanna play sit n stare?! Pleases answer! Curse that otaku! He''s so late now! Only 3 minutes till the battle commence, still not even a single word from him. I take my phone and call Ide. "The number you calling is not available, please call back later." "What? Seriously!" He is needed to be present! Our guild is, of course, strong, so the enemy! The Ontario guild is our opponents, they belonged second only to us the "Amazing Cup." guild. "The battle will commence in 10 seconds!" Shit! It starting! I''ve prepared for this, at least other too. "Three...Two...One...Battle commence!" As the announcer speaks me and guildmates get teleported to the battlefield, the battlefield is a vast Amazon-like jungle. Luckily that our base located on a steep cliff, we got the upper hand! I look at the chat again. (18:14)MasterMeido went offline, this player will receive messages when they''re online. Cool! He ditched us, I''ll pay him a visit tomorrow, for now, let''s focus on the battle. I look at the scoreboard to get some info before going head-on with Ontario. Amazing CupVSOfarlio Player(s) 89 VS 90 One certain person was missing, at least it not too much different in number. (18:30)Cado: Hey where is our top? (18:30): The Ofarlio is retired all off-ranking out, they are formidable opponent now. (18:31)Haru: Hate to say this but that guy ditched us, we''re on our own. (18:32)Cado: He can''t be serious? Their leader is expecting to face that guy off! (18:32): Nevertheless, he''ll lash out his frustrations on us for sure. (18:33)Haru: Yeah, but we got the upper hand and our mates aren''t any inferior to them. (18:34): We can make it out just fine without that guy. (18:34)Cado: Hope so, I''ll lead the left flank to their base. (18:35)Haru: Sure, I''ll face off Ofarlio''s leader. Cado left the chat and he heading toward the left to their base, I, on the other hand, thinking that I''ll ever win that monster of a man? The leader of Ofarlio deserved his place, he seconds only to Ide and I the fifths rank? If I give up before acting I''ll never win that guy. I look at mini-map to see that everyone is moved to their position, I take the mid which is the shortest way to their base. I''m sure he''ll think the same as me. *A While Later* Amazing CupVSOfarlio Player(s) 74 VS 62 We''ve put a really good fight with Ofarlio, they got outmaneuver. Right now Cado''s party joined me on the middle siege. (19:22)Cado: A and C are secured, we''re contesting on B right now. (19:23): Requesting support from A for an immediate battle. (19:23)Zack: Approach the area ASAP. As the chat flooded with words, more and more people gather at B point currently captured by Ontario. If we manage to take this area, the Ofarlio base will be vulnerable. (19:25)Haru: Let''s wrap this up! As I texted the guild, they start the last battle. (19:26)OFA Cesar: Not think you''ll be the victor today. Then the indicator appears, it''s cover the area of 100 meters. Holy crap! The Ofarlio''s leader just entered the siege! With that, every priest and mages player from our guild start casting a protective skill for everyone in proximity. Then my screen flashed as the meteor crashed everywhere in my screen and my headset booming with loud explosions. (19:31)Cado: Sh*t! I got caught in his damn! (19:31)Haru: Luckily I made it out just fine, how about you? (19:32)Cado: My whole damn party got erased, sorry I only made this far. Cado party got annihilated? Cado himself is a vanguard at least he can tank some damage! I then checked the scoreboard again. Amazing CupVSOfarlio Player(s) 47 VS 58 Unbelievable! With the single skill manage to turn the table! That guy is a monster! The only guy I knew that capable of this is only Ide! And he is absent. (19:37)OFA Cesar: That GG for u~. Then another indicator appeared, the same event happened but this time I''m getting caught in the blast which got me killed, Freaking three-hundreds thousand damage! I''m only a nimble assassin not a celestial warrior like you! (19:55)OFA Cesar: What a disappointment, I expected MasterMeido to show up. (19:55): His guildmate got annihilated still I don''t saw even dust of him! That guy! He can BM or taunt us or anything! But never to Ide! That guy is perfectionists and I guess he doing something worth his time more than 1 on 1 with you! "Surrender 8/9" Remaining players from our guild start a vote to surrender. Only one more vote and the result is clear. "Surrender 8/9" "Amazing Cup successfully surrendered." "Ofarlio has won the Hazita Rainforest!" "Amazing Cup is no longer has control over the Hazita Rainforest!" Yeah, it sucks, we lose the strategic point of our guild! I guess crying over it is no use, let stop it for now more gaming less vitality....... I turn off my PC and flopped on to my bed, I remember something important. Next week I get to see Purin-Chan again! And I drift to the realm of dream. An Insignificant problem Ide''s POV This is really fun! I felt like a certain hero now but at a slower speed. ''For some quick tip~! You can''t phase through wall or terrains!~'' Yeah, I knew it, but this is rather safe anyway. It''s not like I''m gonna run and crash into something! Oh, wait! I almost forgot those guys who left me in the wildness, I can catch up to them! I''ll make sure to leave a screen of dust for them, eat my dust! Louis''s POV I look out to the scenery outside lit by the moon, it really isolated and feel alone even I''m actually not. I felt sorry for that girl, she needs my help but I really couldn''t help her. "Darling? Something bothering you?" I turned as Wiela asked me, I re-compose myself and answered. "No, no need to worry." She smiled, I know that smile is fake. Underneath it is a scheme and cunning woman, I know pretty much about her. She''s the reason I cannot become friends with anyone I''ve met, especially female. Wiela is clever but she also cunning, the reason they arranged my marriage with her is to strengthen their political power, my family is one to serve directly to the royal family. The Estatec is the family which is worked as the king and queen''s right hand, but when time pass thing changed. The family is run solely for the political propose and less on military duty. But then my bother is decapitated and unable to serve in the military so father makes him a politician when I on. The other hand is excelled in both a martial art and politics, the result is my family favored me than bother. That makes him feel less worthy of the Estatec''s heir, so he accuses me of planing for the king''s murder. I don''t blame him because of it only natural to be jealous. The royal family is well aware of my bother''s plan but they couldn''t afford to lose the tide with the Estatec, just like the situation I''m in right now. I couldn''t afford to lose the trust of my comrades and my family, I wanted to regain my relationship with my bother and there is a reason I don''t court this matter is I want to delay the marriage with Wiela for some time. "So about the Rolan kingdom." I started the question, asking Wiela the reason why she insisted to come along with me. "Ohh~ my family sent me to attend the business there, so I told them that i''ll come along with my fiancee." "Is that so?" She smiled, I turned to look outside again. Wondering if someone could help that girl. The first time I see her make me feel something strange, something that I wouldn''t normally felt when with the other female. Even in the evening, I could see her feature, she got silky waist-length brown hair that goes perfectly with her big brown eyes that they always charm me no matter how much I imagined them. She wore some strange outfit, perhaps she''s noble or from fashion company? I couldn''t find the reason why she was there at that time but at least I should give her something to help her on her own. I''m really an inconsiderate person... *floosh!* Something fly past my field of view, just what is that? An ambush? "What was that?" I mumbled. "Darling? What going on? I can''t see the outside because of there so much dust!" Yeah there so much dust, it blocking both windows left and right, it may be an ambush set up for us! I take my blade and walk to the door. "Stay in here, I''ll go check the situation." "O-okay." The carriage currently stopped so I opened the door and close it as soon as I outside, the dust still thick so I cover my nose with a piece of cloth. "Report the situation!" I shouted I needed the information right now! "We''re okay! Master Louis!" "It looks like something moving at very high speed just barely pass by our escort! And it''s leaving a dust cloud after it!" Something that fast to be able to simulate the comet? It''s must be a very high-speed projectile or in another case, a magician. Magician, they hold a variety of magic in every field, combat or utility they can use it depend on one''s mana and skill. I never heard of skill that makes thing or person accelerated to such speed! But after all, I know nothing, just assume that the situation is in control. "Is that so, Return to your respected duty and continue the carriage!" I ordered them from the dust cloud, better back inside, I hate getting all dusted. "What going on?" Wiela asked me, I sit on my seat opposite from her and answer. "It nothing, but I don''t know what it really is." She nodded then I continued. "The carriage will continue its way, so take a rest." With that, I look out the dusted window and remember the girl''s face. At least I should''ve asked her name. Ch 5~7 Life episode started! Ide''s POV Haha! eat that dust you smug face! I ran as fast while laughing non-stop. ''Ide! I gotta tell you something!'' What now Purin-Chan? Hahaha! I can''t breathe! but I can''t stop either. ''Ide! listen! it about your health! IF you excessively use your abilities your body will be exhausted! and fainted in the end~!'' What? how can I deactivate "Burst of speed."? then Purin-Chan answers me instantly. ''Just think about something water like flowing in your vein and imagine it stop flowing~!'' Okay! then I imagine my body and imagine the so-called mana, I managed to stop the flow but my body that just came out from extremely high speed just tripped and about to fall face first! ''Crap I forget to tell you about that!'' Damn you! why? I don''t wanna get my face scarred! I don''t even know my new face looks like, and here I am falling to the rugged ground. Everything seems slowed down. ''Sorry~ But I gotcha~!'' Instead crashed into the rugged ground, I felt something rather soft? I opened my eyes to see only to surprised by a pair of delicate hands strongly warped around me, I look up to see a recognizable face. "Purin-Chan" suddenly I felt my cheek blush fifty shade of reds. ''What is it now? are you feeling odd~?'' I pushed away from her and shook my head rapidly. I answered her telepathically. N-no! nothing! it''s just- Then I feel my eyes lit become heavy, no! this isn''t good! I can''t sleep in the middle of anywhere and out of all that middle of the night! I look around panicked. ''You gotta find yourself a shelter soon~! Hey! look over to your left! there a village there~!'' I turn my head to my left and find it as Purin-Chan said, so it no that far but it still takes some time! ''Just rest~! I''ll take your there~'' I look at Purin-Chan and thought "She looks like Purin-Chan." before I answered her the light shine from her and I got caught in the light. ''Here we are! now I''m out~!'' She then disappeared into thin air, I suddenly panicked because I was left alone i- ''Silly! I''m still here! I can''t even stay in physical from barely half a minute!'' Soooo? She still there..... With me, that explains why I''m a woman no- ''No! you''re aren''t in my body~! This body is yours! it from the one you called "MasterMeido"~!'' Is that name familiar? isn''t that my character''s name in Calamity Defender Online?! The character I spend an hour of an hour on making her my ideal waifu! and not to mention countless features that I bought via crash shop! I''ve felt so dizzy now, I never felt this sleepy before- ''Ide!'' That the lasting I heard before my mind went completely blank, it''s me and my memories played before me. Its a time with my friends and family, my former self. Now that I''ve realized that I don''t understand the meaning of "Happiness" every time I smiled it not genuine it full of lies. I was left alone, my family left me. ***Flash Back*** "We''re will be back before dinner! so relax!" "Ide, you don''t need to worry! we''ve not left you." My parents speak as they stood at the door before me, I hugged their legs. I look up to them with teary eyes and speak. "Really? Then promise!" They smiled, the genuine one. then my mom bent to my height and kissed my forehead lightly then we made a pinky promise. "Right~ We''re promised." Then they left, only me and my neighbor left in the hallway. "Let''s go, they promised. So just trust in them." Mr. Kuroki, he''s like my uncle. I take his hand and followed him. We''re staying together for more than a weeks and they aren''t back yet, is they lied to me? "Ide..... I-I''ve gotta talk something with you, a-about your parents." Mr. Kuroki speaks out to me, he has weird expression but I don''t care I only want to know about how are they doing? I followed him to the living room, he sighed and then look more serious. "Listen, A-about your parents... They''re-" "They coming back right?!" "N-" "So they come after all!" I smiled brightly but then the whole world fall upon me, Mr. Kuroki speak the unbelievable. "They''re dead, I-I''m sorry." He looks away, my smile is now but blank. It holds no emotion, the word stuck in my throat. I stood up still kept the emotionless smile, my eyes betrayed me its full of tears. I ran to the second floor and into my room. I''ve cried myself till I fell at sleep. Years have passed and Mr. Kuroki still with me, I have my hope up that he wouldn''t let me just like them but time plays an important role in this world. I''ve study and trained myself to become perfect, everyone said that I was fortunate to born this perfectly. but they don''t understand that everything is not perfected, for me its the happiness that I''ve lacked. I thought that do as Mr. Kuroki told me would make felt any better. "Forget about the past, Just look forward to your future." That what I''ve done all the time until now. Time, it''s it was my greatest fear, it takes only time to mend the wound and scar it''s caused. It takes away only one that looks after me after my parents, Mr. Kuroki. He''s died out of old age when I was in university. I was at his funeral, the sky even cried for his soul. "I''m sorry for you, he''s a good man." "He looks after you good, I''m felt bad for you to lose such an important person." They speak this and that, I only kept smiled as they tried to cheer me up. it not working it''s rather confusing, it''s like something is missing still its felt like it''s whatever I don''t want to have it. ***End*** I''ve remembered it, that something I''ve long lost. "Sorrow" since my parents passed away I only cried once. Its....... still as fresh as it''s just happened, the memories. ''W-k-! Up~! I-e Ju-t Wak-! Up!'' As I was floating in my memories, I heard someone calling me. I can''t make out who called me. I just want to hug myself and cry till I sleep but it''s not possible. ''Wak-! Up! Ide! Yo- need to wake u- now~!'' She''s calling for me, am I broke her promise? or I even made it in the first place? Then I felt warm, I''d to stay like this.... forever. Then I felt the air around me, my limps and senses. I like the smell, it brings me back when I was still with my parents. ''Can''t wake up from your precious dream~?'' Purin-Chan? where am I? I felt like I''m back at earth, in my very own room. ''Gotta say~ you been out for three days~! and you''re still in this new world~! Oh, look like I forgot something~! wait I''ll figure it out in no time!'' T-three days? so someone takes care of me for three days? So what you''ll explain Purin-Chan? ''This is something I forgot to tell you~! You''ve come to this world without any cues and as a goddess! it''s a grave mistake in my duty to take care of you until you have accomplished your wishes~!'' Godness? you''re Godness? sooooo- *click!* I heard the door opened, I spotted the young man around my age. Does he look like some sort of ike-man? He saw me awake so he gave me a brotherly smile, a genuine one. "Good afternoon! I just checking on you." He walks toward the bed, he then sits on a nearby stool. He looks at me then started question me. "Emm? If it alright to ask you a question?" "O-okay...... if it''s not too much." "Okay." He then thinking about something then he starts to interrogate me, yeah it''s more like interrogate than asking a simple question. "What is your name?" My name huh? Ide Sakumo...... that a bit odd when it''s a girl name soooo. ''How about MasterMeido~?'' MasterMeido?! No! It makes me look like chuunibyo! But Mei does sound nice, I look at him and answered my new name. "Its Mei, Mei Sakumo." He nodded then repeat it, he seems to think a lot about my name. Is it taken or someone famous''s name? "I never heard of Sakumo family before, are you a commoner? Despise your outfit you rather come from noble or even royal family." Is that so? I''ll admit that I don''t have any idea what this world is like. It up to Purin-Chan to tell me after the interrogation is done. ''Okay! It''s my fault~! But sometimes one can forget right?~'' Sure..... "Then next question, why are you on your own. Traveling in the darkness, luckily that night is a full moon and I was on guard duty so I take you here." So he the one who saves me, thanks to him but I''ve not trusted him yet. "Thanks..... it''s complicated." He seems to taken back by my answer, his expression softens and he lightly scratches the back of his neck. "Haha! S-sorry! I don''t mean to ask about your family''s matters." Really? This the second person who thinks that I''ve run away from my family or had a family problem. "Sooooo? That I''ve to know your name, my name is Kevin, Vangril Kevin!." He introduced himself, I look at him then something appeared before me. Ohh! I forgot that I''ve got the "Keen Eyes" ability! Let put that aside. "It nice to meet you." I spoke, then Kevin suddenly turn his head away from me. That reaction..... that means... I''ve got something on my face or something? ''Sigh~ you are hopeless~!'' Hey! You can''t just insult me! You''d better explain the situation Purin-Chan! ''Already got told about that~??''You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "S-So! I''ll go inform my mom t-that you''ve awakened, so she''ll prepare your meal." Back from arguing with Purin-Chan, Kevin act so unprofessionally. He left the room and closed the door gently, I look to though the window the see outside. The scenery is a farm, their peoples working in the field. ''So! Listen up! This world is not earth and you may have known that there is magic~!'' ''This world is not under my rule! Even if I''m a goddess! I will only accompany you until you''ve fulfilled your wishes~!'' Soo? You still not tell me what this world is. ''Quite impatient aren''t you Mei~? This world calls Drareem~! Rules by the god named Drarale the god of dream~!'' That name is so energy-draining to pronounce! I''ll just go by Dream then it''s not like I''m offended the god of the dream or something. ''As you know, there are kingdoms! But this world is big! So there a total of 32 kingdoms! The Forlean and Roland included~!'' I don''t intend to go on Adventuring, I''ll just head to Roland. So! Where am I? ''You''re in the village 56 km away from Roland kingdom~! Although I don''t know the village''s name I suggest you take a look at Kevin''s profile~!'' 56 km huh? With "Burst of speed" will take me about an hour. I''m not going to rely on Purin-Chan''s blessing, I''ll go and ask Kevin instead. I sit and stood from the bed, I checked myself up and I noticed that I''m no longer wear thE frilly dress instead it''s a normal nightgown. His mom must''ve been the one who changed me if it''s him then I''ll just need to lecture him via punching! I made my way to the door and silently open it, I got to the hallway. The hall is not big but it enough for two peoples to walk, I look around and spot a stair that leads to the first floor. I take a stair down and spotted two-person, one with familiar black hair. "Oh, good afternoon Mei-Chan! Kevin told me that you''ve awake! But is it okay for you to walk around now?" His mother speaks while concerned about my health, she looks like Kevin, after all, they''re related. "I''m fine......Thanks for taken care of me for the past three days." I then give them a bow, I appreciated their kindness. "No! No! No! You don''t have to bow! It''s alright! We''re can''t let a beautiful girl such as you laying outside the village!" His mother comes up to me and grabbed my shoulders lightly, I look up to see her genuine care for me. I got no word for this kindness. "It''s okay! Now that you are awaked, you must be empty right? I already prepared the meal for you on the table!" "Make yourself at home!" She takes me to the dining table where I saw appetizing food set on the table, it''s really mouth-watering! I thanked her and she returns to doing chores, I sat and ate the food. "So, Kevin''s mom heard that there''ll be a compilation that will choose a person to serve the important noble from another kingdom, are you going to apply for it?" His mother who I learned that her name is Crissy start an interesting topic. "Of course I am! Working there is an absolute must! They paid quite high!" "Chuckled~ you still bother about the money? I''ve told you that without money we still live just fine." "Yeah, but I wanted to help you!" The conversation continued, I wonder what the compilation is about? Then I asked Kevin. "Ehm? Excuses me, what the compilation is about?" "Ohh! It''s about selecting a butler and maid working for them! I like how much they paid!" It is interesting! I can make a living if I to apply for the compilation! "When the compilation held? And when I can apply for it?" Kevin is shocked but readjusted himself. "You want to apply too? The compilation will be held five days from now, and you can apply for it directly at the compilation!" Five days? It''s good that I ''ve some time left to adjust to this world. Look like my new episode started here! ''Why you be a maid when you can be a hero~?'' Of course why not? It''s one of my wishes after all! ''Sighed~, of course, I can''t change that~'' You gotta be maid too! Purin-Chan~ ''Please?! Do not make fun of me~!'' I''m not! "May I ask you?" Kevin asked me, I nodded. "Why you interested in this matter?" Hmmm? Why? "I wanted to live independently, I also want to repay your kindness. This is the least I can do." I just take that from some anime and speak it! I am have done it! Kevin has teary eyes, what wrong?! "Y-you''re a very good girl! I wish I could be like you!" Eh? Be like me? Please, no fanboying around! I''ve my mind, I''ll apply for that compilation! I''m only good at household chores anyway! ''Sighed~! You''re hopeless. But it can''t be helped~! It''s your wish after all~!'' Yeah, I''ll look forward to being number one! Life episode started! (Kevin''s situation) Kevin''s POV "Thanks! I''ll take my shift from now!" "Thanks a lot!" I said to my co-worker as I take my shift at the village''s gate, I worked as a guard when its night time but I''m a merchant on the day. I work to help my family, there only me and my mom though. My dad has left since the establishment of "Calamity Defender Guild" in the capital, it''s been half a year since then. *Thud!* ?! What was that sound? someone sneaking into the village? it''s not so dark because there is a moon illuminate the surrounding, I look around to find the source of sound but nothi- Wait! there something glistering over there before the gate?! I take a torch that hanged nearby, I take away down to the ground from the watchtower. "Oh? Kevin! how are you doing?" The other one who guarded the gate asked me, no time to explain I gotta check it out. "There something shiny on the road before the gate!" He surprised as he heard me, he then proceeds to open the gate. We''re heading out investigated together. "Is that its?" He pointed to something laying on the road, there seems to be a cloak on it? or is it a dummy to lure us out? "Pl-Please be cautious! it must be a trap!" I warned him as he approaching the mysterious thing, he looks at me then extended his hand for a torch. I gave him and then I can make out what is that, it a person or perhaps a girl laying unconsciousness. "She''s unconsciousness! take her to the doctor!" He shouted panicked, I don''t know whether to help a stranger or not but I walk closer to her then I can see her face. Gorgeous... is the only word that fit her perfectly, my face suddenly felt hot. ''NO! you cannot be silly! Get her to the doctor!'' I shake my head as I carry her bride style, I''ve never done this sort of thing! I ran but carefully back inside the village as some other people give me a confusing look, I made to the doctor''s house then shout her name out loud. "Mrs. Reia! Mrs. Reia! there an urgent patient!" I heard a loud step from above me as the sound stopped before me, Mrs. Reia opened the door for me and I''ve walked inside quickly as she closed the door behind. I''ve set her down on the bed then Mrs. Reia asked me while doing a check up on her. "How she ended up like this?" "I''ve found her laying on the road outside the village! I don''t know how she ended like that!" "Okay! that enough! I''ll take care of her, you can return now." I nodded, I don''t want to disturb Mrs. Reia while she helping that girl. I''ll come back tomorrow then. ***Time Skip!*** "She unconsciousness due to mana exhaustion, luckily that you''ve bought her in time! or else she could''ve died." She could''ve died?! and she has magic? in this village there only four peoples I knew that can use magic! included Mrs. Reia, she can heal some minor injury and she used her magic together with the herb from our village to make to best medicine you can get here! "She''ll most likely safe but she still needs time to recover her mana pool, I''ve found that her mana pool is abundant but she seems to like to not used to magic." Okay, that felt relieved that she''s fine, but how will she do when she wakes up? Is she gonna go back from where she come? or she just homeless? No, it''s not possible! she looks far wealthier than me! how can a normal farm boy even compared to her..... "By the afternoon you''ll have to pick her up and stay at your house for the time being until she wakes up, I''ll do a final check on her before that." Wh-Wait! It''s not like I despise her or anything! It''s just... I''m not used to it, will never be. "Wh-Why?! Why not lets her stay here? why bother to move her around to my place?" Mrs. Reia facepalmed, she then sighed as she takes off her glasses and cleans it with a piece of cloth. "You know... I''m not having only one patient to take care, they''re more out there and she''s fine now." "By the afternoon." She said as she walks up to the second floor. I take a glance at the girl still sleeping, her sleeping form is adorable if I have to say. Her brown hair that glistering in the night and now it looks more lustrous. Yeah, I need to take responsibility too, I''ll take a walk around the village then. "Mr.Kuroki...... D-don''t.........I''m all alone.........." As I turned away from her I heard she mumbled softly, possibly having a nightmare. I walk closer to her then placed my hand on her head and gently caress her hair. She seems to calm down, good to know that''s she sleeping now. I walk out of Mrs. Reia''s house. Gotta eats something..... its noon so I''ll go back home and have lunch before goes back and take her with. *Click!* "I''m home!" "Oh! you''ve just arrived in time~! Lunch''s ready! come and take a seat!" My mom called me to the dining room, I walk past the clean hallway, I wonder how much energy she spends cleaning the house all alone yet still be able to cook me three meals a day! I sat on one of four chairs, my mom set plates for me. The lunch is Vegetable based meal, thesavory dish is the fried rice with basil and carrot, there some chicken meat in it as well. Next is the carrot pie, I like how my mom makes this food. They taste unlike one in the capital, there is passionate feeling in every bite. "So~ Kevin! I heard that you saved someone! how is that person?" My mom asked me while she set her plate down opposite from me, I finished my bite then drink water to clear my throat. "Ahem! She''s fine But Mrs. Reia said that I''ve to take her here to recover, I don''t know who she is or where she comes from." My mom raised eyelashes. "Of course! I''d gladly allow you! But! I''ll take care of her instead~!" "I''d know you''re not the naughty boy~ but you still young and this and that~!" "N-no! don''t speak like that!" I felt my face heated up again then I quickly shoved all the remaining food into my mouth, I stood and take care of the plates ready to leave the house. "Chuckled~ Like father like son~" I heard she chuckled behind me but I don''t make out what after, I walk on the way throughout the village. People greeted me as they passed by some even give me some of their products, I politely refused because I need a free hand to carry her back to my house. *Knock! Knock!" I''ve knocked on the door then open the door and get inside. The unconsciousness girl was sleeping on the bed. "You''re on time, come here I''ll assign the medicine for her." I follow Mrs. Reia, she searches for various medicine then she handed me a hand full of blue and green capsule-like medicines. "The blue one only have once a day at noon." There four blues. "The green once she awake, let''s her have after every meal." "Okay..... but! how can I give her medicine when she still sleeps?" She waved me away as she continues to search throughout her cabinet. "Let''s your mother handled that, she skillful." "Now let''s get her rested at your house. Oh and don''t close the window, let the air in." "Okay!" I put all the assigned medicines in my pant''s pocket, I take a step to her sleeping form. She still in her cloth, but still she looks better than last night. I carried her bridal style and I noticed how light she was, last night I''m too panic to noticed. I tried to reach my hand to the door''s knob but it futile, I''ve got no free hands. Then the door open from outside as someone walks in, I moved aside for the old man and his daughter to come in. I walk outside then the door closed itself. "Sighed! let''s get you rested." As I walk my way back to the village, villagers give me a smiled and chuckled. What''s the matter? I made it to my home then my mom open the door for me, she waited for me? "Soo~ this is her?" I nodded then my mom lead the way to the second floor, then we''re in the supposed to be my father''s room. The room I haven''t checked but now it felt like the normal room, of course, normal of my mom''s standard! I set her on the bed gently and do as Mrs. Reia told, I opened all the windows in the room to let air in. "She''s so pretty! I wonder how she found herself there?" I must admit what mother said, in-fact she more than pretty but..... I can''t... it''s not enough for her. I shake my head then take the medicines and give them to my mother. "He-Here! She said the blue once a day every noon and green is after she awake after her meal." "Chuckled~ Aren''t you planning to take care of her? Just kidding! I''ll take care of her~!" I felt like being embarrassed but continue my speech. "Of course I do care for her! but! only when she''s awake!" "Alright! Alright! understood~!" Sighed! I hate my mother''s personalities sometimes! get on my nerve! ****** Reia''s POV Who is she? her mana pool is monstrous that I even felt it leaked out to here! she is some sort mage or some of the hero''s daughter?! that gotta be it! it takes me quite the time to restore her mana equilibrium. She got more of Inner power more than of exterior mana, with someone who born with magic its unusual to has that much inner mana than the exterior. And when she used her magic for the first time, that result in total balanced of mana collapsed and rapidly drain her stamina. If Kevin hasn''t brought her in time she could''ve died, she still in danger but not life-threatening. I just hope she has her medicine in order. Extra!Life episode Ide/Mei''s POV When I come to think of it, Purin-Chan does say that I have to accomplish my goals. I don''t remember what I''ve wished for, maybe enjoying a new life? "Soooo? you wanted to be a maid then?" Mrs. Crissy asked me, we''re still in the dining room, I nodded then Kevin shoot up. "W-what about your family?! aren''t you going to find them?" My family huh? I once have but it doesn''t matter now, what''s matters is my future. "No, I''ll not be going back to my past. I''ll look up to my future ahead as something I''d like to be." Kevin started to tear up again, what with this guy? Mrs. Crissy just smiled at me she then hands me something. "Here! its may be useful in the future~" It''s anapron. "I was once a royal maid~ just don''t tell Kevin!" She leans into me and whispered, so that explains my she so good at chores and cooking. Of course! I''m not inferior to her! I''ll show the client the power of perfectionist! "Kevin! why not you take Mei-Chan to look around our village?" Mrs. Crissy speaks, Kevin shocked and start to panicking while his face is red? what going on? sudden sick? "W-wait?!" "Chuckled~ Now go~ before I say another time~!" I''ve felt some dreadful aura just now? what''s that? I glanced at Kevin while he makes a loud gulp. "O-okay... Sakumo?" "No, you can just call me Mei. So please take care of me." His face blushes harder? Am I that funny so that makes your blood rise? ''You''re dense~! It''s called-'' Shut up! I don''t wanna get called dense or idiot you! especially when you''re Purin-Chan! "Okay! just leave it to me!" Kevin speak with a determined manner, he suddenly looks more..... gentlemen like? He opened the door for me and revealing the amazingly beautiful village, the road is still dirt but it not too rugged like of that three days ago. The villager passed by grated Kevin and he replies to them with the same amount of respect. "So this is my house! it''s in the farm area! we produce the freshest vegetable and fruit here!" He speaks so proudly about his family, I wonder where his dad? Kevin lead to around the village and we''re visited house by house and some of them gave me some of their products, these people are too kind..... I own them especially Kevin. If He''s not been there in time I wonder how I would end up like? ''You''d dead~! Out of mana exhaustion~!'' Dead? just mana exhaustion this dangerous? three days ago am I just risk my life for fun?! ''Sorry! I''ve forgotten to warn you about that~!'' You''re such an... what can I say? PURIN-CHAN?! "So next is my favorite spot! and it only is known by me!" Kevin started to lead me through the village and out to the nearby forest, up the hill and here we are, at the top of some sort of cliff. "You''re not thinking it aren''t you?" I asked him but he seems to be confusing. "What? No! it''s just the view spot!" "Oh! sorry." We''re looking at the scenery down below us, the vast forest extended across the horizon till it meets it the sea. I''ve never traveled before back on earth but...... this is something truly beautiful, the birds they sing in harmony as the wind resemble the flow of the music that played naturally. The leafs danced in the wind and the song of nature. "It.... beautiful.." I suddenly leak my thought out. "It is!" So this is how I dream about happiness? the sky seems so blue even it about the evening, the wind caresses my cheek my long hair danced in the breeze. Kevin look out to the scenery and speak. I look at my apron and see what it has been though, the past that left on this apron. The future that I''ve chosen. "This is what I''ve always seen, nature. They changed every time I''ve come here." He then looks at me, I lock my gaze with his. "Just like you said, we couldn''t look back to the past but I saw the present and future that lie ahead ." "This is my life episode." Kevin smiled at me then speak up. "Let''s go back before dinner gets cold!" He slowly takes away down the hills, I think what he said earlier. He seems too happy about that, it is...... Right..... I must not think back on my past, the earth my family and friends. ''What about me?! Purin-Chan~?!'' No! you''re part of me! part my now self!.................................. Ide Sakumo... Goodbye, my former self. From now on there only Mei Sakumo, the soon greatest maid! This is my life episode! Ch 6~9 Preparation and Observation Mei''s POV The breeze blow through the curtain into my room, the gentle light of the sun illuminates the room. The bird''s chirp was a wake-up call, I open my eyes. "Unn~!" I let out a sound when stretching my arms, I look outside to see the usual scene the field of crops grow across the land. I get up and make my bed, I thought on this wonderful morning. Tomorrow we''re going to the competition! this is the last night I''ll stay here! Wonder what I''ve done in the past three days? Of course! I''m well prepared! Just some struggle that all! ''Really~?! I''ve still remembered you complained~!'' Purin-Chan gets in the conversation between myself and my thought, just excited for the event after all! ***Flashback*** "Mei-Chan~! Are you not understand? it''s this simple!" Mrs. Crissy teased Mei while she was struggling against the piece of question paper, or so she thought. But Mei has no idea how this makes sense when you faced this question. "How would you see a Drareem?" And the answer is no map or globe, that makes no sense in this world. It''s you can only see Drareem at the temple, Drarale''s church and via "Guidance" where they have a map, a globe and "Guidance" that displayed a similar game style map when you chanted it! Purin-Chan never told her about this before. Crissy questioned. "Map and globe? you mean the guidance?" Mei has confusing look on her face, seriously? Now back to where she is, Mrs. Crissy explained. "Guidance is the blessing(magic) that the god Drarale bestow upon us, one has said that the human come from this world is not able to get around and likely lose on their way." "So Drarale''s power comes in, he helped them to found their home and assisted them in exploration." "Then human build a place called "Guidance" to connect outer places "Guidance" and they help us to view the world via magic distributed by the "Guidance"." That how this world''s map work, Its like something that comes out of video game or so. "Now~ why don''t you told me about what had you know? So I can give you a good education on what you''ve lack~!" Mei paused for a second, what the right way to make up a story? She can''t possibly tell Mrs. Crissy that she was once a guy...... not want to mention her old world either. "I-I''ve-" She paused again, Mrs. Crissy looks at her with empathy. "I''ve come from far away land, I-I''ve been there till I was 16 years old." "An- And I asked my family that I wanted to go and travel to the outside world other than our homeland which is isolated." "An-" "So that you''ve escaped?" Mrs. Crissy now looks at her with sympathy. Mei thought that pretty good instant story isn''t it Purin-Chan to her self and the one within her. "So that concluded, we''ll continue to teach you more about in society and laws later this after noon~" "So~! Don''t be late! Oh! and I''d suggest you go take a look at the village''s library~!" Mrs. Crissy said with a cheerful smile as she gathers her items and cleaning some of them. Mei nodded then they both partway. ***End*** "I''ve known enough!" This goddess can''t stop embarrassed me! I wanna forgot how strict Mrs. Crissy is when she looks kind and carefree? ''You''d to insisted on the fact that she has more wisdom than you~?'' Silent! it''s your fault too! it''s mostly yours! ''Hey Hey! Cool! Sometimes one can forget right~?'' You said that before Purin-Chan! I must say that you''re an unreliable goddess! Then there an imaginative arrow pierce Purin-Chan. ''Right.............. I- I''m not expecting you to be this... RUDE!'' I flinched at the sudden raised voice, I just stating the fact! Now! back to the main topic! I''ve learned a lot about this so-called "Drareem" Ahem! I''ll explain it! *Now Its time for! The wisdom of Mei!* Just like Purin-Chan has told me, this world is ruled by the god of the dream. Drarale. And this world contains magic and at medieval age, typical fantasy world. There is a reason why I''m magic exhausted and almost died! Mrs. Reia Explained a later day when I''ll go to learn about health and care. There are two types of magic, the inner mana, and the natural mana. The reason is...... I''ve got abnormally large mana pool but most of them are inner mana, resulting in mana balance collapse and I''ve passed out for three whole days! but thanks to Mrs. Reia and Mrs. Crissy and Kevin for their care, now I''m in good shape! Inner manais where you''d born with! It depends on your family''s mana, if you were born in the mage family, you''ll get more than others. This is mana your body will be generated and it''ll get more and more over time but it''s not to an extent that will harm your life, of course! unlike me who has no time to adapt. Natural manais mana generated by nature itself! This mana is required for every being to sustain. The natural mana offers you a lot of good, unlike the inner mana. One is it can over time heal a wound on your body if you expose your body to the natural mana of course! Not only it can heal but it can recover one''s illness and restore mana equilibrium. Mrs. Reia said that the denser the mana, the more you''ll heal faster but in return, it''ll break the mana equilibrium. This mana found everywhere except for the desert, they are void of life and if there is it''s only little to none. With these two mana combined! It created magic! Everyone has mana but to use it is another matter. The magic required one too has at least a specific amount of mana and that can be checked by the "Magic Measuring Tool". They can be found at the "Sorcery guild". If you''re qualified don''t be happy yet, there still more matter. You''ll need to know your mana''s nature, also it can be checked with MMT(Magic Measuring Tool) As for me according to Mrs. Reia, I''ve got the elemental mana. It''s not kind of natural! Its mana with the power of elemental! its kinda cliche set up for some kind of heroine with power to heal and light? It''s too sweet for me to endure those who cling to me for those power! Mrs. Reia said that the elemental mana is rare, so rare that only one in million has it! and that''s me! ''I''ve personally granted yours my power~! Feel free to praise me~!'' No! It''s too much of an OP, I felt like living a normal person is this hard? I wonder how those OP MCs do in this kind of situation............................... Of course! It is "I''m GOING TO BE AN ADVENTURER! I''m SO STRONG! BUT THEY DISRESPECTED ME! I''LL SHOW THEM WHO''S BOSS?!" Or? "WITH THESE POWER! I''LL SAVE THE HUMANITIES FORM THE EVILS! THEN GET SURROUNDED BY GIRL!" Even I, a former otaku, I don''t feel like to does these kinds of things. In reality, you should try to get back right? There a people waiting for you to come back. I''ve made my mind! I''ve chosen this life! Ahem! Back to the matter. Elemental mana can interact with any known elements in this world! Is it not powerful? It''s like you''re on God mode and able to edit or change anything to your liking! Even food or clothing! But I think this may come in handy, sometimes. There a lot of mana''s nature out there but I''ll list the example. Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth.These are basic nature. There are more. Air, Ice, Space, and Life.The life one does not sound like its OP? no, its just abilities to heal or cure illness and able to identifies everything off nature. A friend of nature. And for the OP realm. Light, Dark, Time, NaturalThese were I was told, still not know the detail. Hah~! That just a tiny fraction of the "World and Magic" lesson that I''ve learned Now onto the "Country and Laws" There are a total of 32 kingdoms in this world! We''re currently in the village called. "Haves" It''s into the south of Roland Kindom, Roland kingdom is northwest of the Cloud continent. What a convenient way to name a continent! There are five continents, one is Cloud and the largest of all. The second largest is Wave, located east of the Cloud. The third is Earth, located northeast from Wav- Wait! ahhhh! I''m so dumb! Why explain when you got a map? Ahem! "Guidance".
There a holographic screen float before me, its the "Guidance" Now! Feast your eyes on! There a lot of information but I''ve already known it so far, they''re a lot of unknown places that I''ve do not quite understand. The Floor continent it''s a good example, it''s on the south pole but has no snow region in it. This world does not have a thing called "Toggle Map" that I used back on... Earth. Drareem has one moon and other than that its a large planet with an estimated area of 26411 km! Inradius of course! The map of mine is not yet able to display further details such as Kingdom and their territories. But from what I''ve asked Mrs. Crissy. We''re at the west from the Forlean Kingdom, and Roland is west of The Great River of Roland. Why does this display my current location?! It''s so bothersome! Haves village is around there! Ahem! Let''s Continue. The Competition is held at the Roland Kingdom after tomorrow. The competition is about selecting a person to work as a maid/butler for a noble or royal family. Mrs. Crissy said that when she entered the competition she is around my age. The judges they''re ruthless. There are over five hundred participators and three hundreds of them left before the competition even started! Not that they feared, but its that they''re not worthy to be an "Honored" maid/butler. Mrs. Crissy said that she has made many friends from this competition and one of them is her best. She gave me a piece of advice. "Whenever happens, Don''t underestimate the challenged and DO NOT loss your determination~!" "The competition is about who ready to elevated themselves from normal maid/butler to an "Honored" one. They want you to has what it take to become one~!" it''s like........ Certain TV shows that their participators doing the challenges the judges gave them but only the one will remain and take the title, "Master Cook". Hm! That is for now! let''s go and make breakfast. ***End of The wisdom of Mei!*** Today is my routine on cooking food and doing the groceries, but this is the last night I''ll stay here so the groceries are not necessary. It is five in the morning, why so early? I need to prepare for food individually and not to mention there is no fridge. I walk down the stair then tough the kitchen and to the back yard, I''d like to said that this house was neatly designed. It takes less energy to goes around and everything is conveniently reachable. I grabbed some tomatoes and potatoes, wonder what could I do with these? I''ve taken some onion and put them in the basket, this household grew their food. I back at the kitchen and started to wash them then boiling the potatoes, still don''t know what to make. ''How ''bout Thing that showed on TV~? What was it called? Fried~?'' Purin-Chan breaks the silent and suggests me to make French fries, but I''ve already boiled them so that is not possible. I''ll make Tomato and potato soup instead, it is good for breakfast but there no meat....... So sad! Wait? ''Aww! Soup is boring~! I needed more! I''d curry if you could make me~?'' Purin-Chan can cook? ''Of course! I''m the Reliable goddess after all~!'' NO! Not on my watch! But the curry sounds nice! There is rice too so its Tomato and potato curry then. I then take rice then cooked them, peeled tomatoes and start to stir-fried them together. I added some pepper and salt, then I forgot about to peel the scorching hot potatoes Damn! ''Hey! why worries when you can make them?'' Make what? ''Food? Isn''t your mana is Elemental~?'' Oh! This the first time you said something helpful! I gave her an approving look then started to imagine ice, I grab a large bowl and fill them with water. ''Ice! Ice~!'' Then an air start to condensing as the ice appears above the bowl and falls in gently. There you go! I then take out potatoes and ice bathed them, its easier with magic after all! I start to peel them with ease, then diced them into a perfect cube shape. I fried them together then I take a spoon and taste it. "its..... a bit sour and feel its lacked something....." Oh, it! the onion! I forgot about it! How careless of me! I quickly slice the onion and toss them in and fried. "Now better." "Still........ Lacked something!" What was it? What is lacked from my almost perfectly cook curry? It is chili? yeah, that has to be it but how can I gather them? ''Create them~?'' Yeah yeah! that what I about to say! Ummm Red hot chili? or- Then two red hot chili appeared before me, look dangerous. I chopped then and toss them in. The aroma of the food is appetizing. Final! touch! some sprinkle of garnish! "bon appetit!" I''ve done cooked breakfast, it takes almost one hour. Mrs. Crissy usually wakes up around here so I''ll go wake Kevin instead. I go to the second floor then to Kevin''s room. I open the door and found him sleeping drooling and mumbled something "Uhhhh~! Tomatoo~" Geez, this guy even dream of eating? I shrugged then walk and ripped his blanket away. "Wake up now sleepy head!" "Nooooo~! F-Five more minute......" I shake my head in disapproving then make a cube of ice and rub it against his neck. He suddenly jolts up and rubs his neck panicky. "What?! Are you doing!" "Chuckle~!If you not ready in five minutes! Then forget about breakfast~!" I reply to him and left him stared still not understand. His eyes then widen when he sniffs the air. "Delicous~" I don''t hear what he said but it like he will ever want to miss my food anyway! Back when I''ve tried to cook the food he insisted that his mother cook always impress him. When he tried mine he suddenly went tsundere. haha! "It''s not like you cook better than my mom or anything!" Still the same! "Good morning Mei-Chan~!" "Good morning Mrs.Crissy." Mrs.Crissy already sat at the table, ready for the meal. "What are you cooked Mei-Chan? I smell delicious~!" I walk and take a curry then set it on the table, She looks at with curious and excited eyes. "Red? Tomato soup? there is a potato too! but what that left in the bowl?" She pointed back at the ice bowl and asked me. "Ohh! its an ice! It''s the water that in the solid form!" "Is that so? it''s cold but what you''d use it for?" "I used it to cool off the boiled potatoes, and peeled it." She nodded then asked further. "Why not peel before boiled it?" "Is it easier when it boiled?" "Yes, it is!" She then makes this ''0'' clearly awe by the method. Then the sleepyhead has arrived. "Good morning... Yawn! What is Mei making?" Mrs. Crissy clasps her hand together and smiles brightly. "Just you sit and see it for yourself~!" Kevin take a seat then widen at the meal. "Ju-Just as I was dreamed! Is she cooking this?" I glared at him. "Aw! Why not we''re starting to eat? it''s almost half past six anyway~!" "Okay......" ***After that*** I just say that this the most perfectly cooked meal I''ve ever made! Even Mirs. Crissy suggest me to apply for the royal cook! But Kevin still the same as always. We casually talk on many topics but mostly on the competition. "So We''re Heading to the capital tomorrow?" "Yeah Seem like it...... Oh! by the way, I''ve already asked Mr. George to take a carriage there with them." "Thanks! for your time Kevin!" I thanked him and he looks away from my radiant smile. "Mei-Chan! about your matter, I''ve already taken care of it for you!" I raised eyes brow at her, what? my clothes? was she taken cared of me? I''ve just thanked her for this! Since I''m a girl, I''ve always have trouble wearing..... let''s say struggled to wear a bra and panties..... Still, it felt humiliating. But Mrs. Crissy does not question how on earth I''m a woman when I''m not used to it? She truly a mother figure......... She smiled as he looks at me kindly. "Thanks very much, Mrs. Crissy! I''ve always troubled you..." "No! You aren''t! Its been a while since there someone like you." Huh? someone like me? Is there another otherworlder? She noticed my glaze then chucked. "He''s as dense as a rock but still, he ambitious person." I listen carefully but I noticed Kevin''s expression is saddening, is this man his friend or? possibly Father. "He worked too hard too back down now, so he continues his journey on his path." "Just like me, who choose to live a peaceful life hereafter archived my dream." "We''re not separated. We''re still together, held by the dream." So that it''s her story....... I''ve already had her on my "Keen Eyes" list but I''m not someone who peeps at one''s privacy. Talk about life? what do I do when I''m archived my dream? will I able to be loved like her? or I able to find a peaceful life? Let''s not fate decide! Then the day passed by like a fly. ***Next day*** Here I am, the starting point of my life and dream! We''re currently waiting for Mr. George to bid goodbye to his family. I''ve already said goodbye to Mrs. Reia and Mrs. Crissy, they hope me a success. I look at the apron that Mrs. Crissy gave me and smiled, it''s closer than you perceive. The emotion that she once has to perceive. and now I''m in her places. The "Excitement" and "Joyful" fill my heart. I''m more than ready to take on my dream! "Let''s us depart." "Goodbye, Kevin! hope you arrived at your dream!" "Of course I will! and thanks!" Mrs.Crissy Chuckled at Keven''s narcissistic, she then looks at me and hugs me. "Become the greatest and find your happiness~!" I- I will! "Th- Thanks!" I hugged her back. "I will do my best!" She then chuckled and wave for me as I board the carriage, her figure slowly fades away. Haves village slowly leaves the horizon. We''re on our way to Roland kingdom. On our way to our dream. Encounter and Meet the Crew Mei''s POV "We''ll pass the gate and if the guard asks about you, just said you''re my family okay?" Kevin said to me as we''re getting in line for the guard to check up, for securities proposes. ''Feeling nervous~? Just feel me and your nervousness will begone~!'' Feel you? No, not yet. There are only two carriages before us so, it won''t be long before we could enter the Roland kingdom. Then it''s our turn, the two guards walk in with a clipboard in his hand and another standby with a halberd. "Hello? Please Excuse us, we would like to inspect your carriage." "Make sure everyone inside gathers outside, then we can proceed." The one with the clipboard ask politely, he talked to Mr. George. "Yes, please proceed." Mr. George gives them permissions, we come out from the carriage and stand next to Mr.George. The guard inspecting the carriage then write something on his clipboard, he then proceeds to us. "We would like you to sign your name here, every one of you." He then handed a clipboard board, Mr.George is the one to write then Kevin and Me. "Mei? Are you perhaps traveling? Because we''re not familiar with your name." I nodded at his remark, Kevin give me a nod then I explained them. "Yes, also I''m a distant relative with him and we''re too business to attend in the capital." I said as I pointed to Kevin, the guard nodded approving then they raise the flag and continue. "Thanks for your time Mr. George Mr.Kevin and Ms. Mei!" "Please have a wonderful time while in the Roland kingdom!" We''ve heard him as we boarded the carriage. The guard is unexpectedly polite and well mannered. From I heard a lot from this type of set up, the guard usually is the bad guy who bribed by the noble to let them pass or to take a toll on poor people. But not all people are bad. ''Right~? Have you know where are you going to sign up for the competition~?'' Thanks! For reminding me Purin-Chan! You were better as an assistant than a goddess! ''Why~? Please do not tease me further or you''ll feel my wrath~!'' I sweated as she sounds serious despise her cute voice that doesn''t sound threatening. I heard many sounds of people and it more lively than at the gate. We''re inside, the Roland kingdom! "Hey! Mei, you look excited! But wait till be take a walk for ourselves!" Kevin noticed my expression, I don''t hide it good enough. I look outside to see many people gather at the various market stand and there a lot of fantastical things, such as demi-human race, beastkin, and the adventurer. They''re living peacefully with other races. When the large shadow looms over our carriage, I pop my head outside the window to look at what it is. The building before me is humongous! It has a familiar crest on it, CDO........ really? This is that guy''s property? I should''ve known it that every adventurer is under his and they worked as a secret army for him. "Mei we''re going, let''s go." Kevin speak, I sigh then followed him. We''re now outside. Mr. George waved us a goodbye then he heads his way. Kevin then check his bag to find something, I look around and found most people here is an adventurer. There no civilian like earlier. "Here we''re at Delas district, this is where you''ll find most of the adventurer''s equipment include magic scroll and potions." I listen to his explanation. As we walk, the passersby gave us a weird look. What wrong with them? ''Don''t you know~? You look very! very! very! GORGEOUS~!'' Suddenly, when the realization hit me. My face heats up and I have zero words to talk or even think! I''ve seen myself many and you know. That embarrassing! Just imagine yourself as a beautiful girl then you gotta bath and realized that you feel shy by your own body though it seems that your body is just individual different from your former one. Anyway! I''ll admit that I''m gorgeous but let keep that only to my self for now. I don''t wanna meddle with a guy much. At least not the one beside me. "Here we''re before the famous adventurer''s guild! The Calamity Defender Guild!" "Although that was where my dad ended up." He announced then he mumbled, I don''t hear what he mumbled but let''s focuses on the competition now. "Kevin... The competition." I said sternly to hide the fact that I''m still embarrassed by Purin-Chan''s Remark. "Ye-Yeah! I guess it in the Rolex district, take this street is the fasted way." I nodded then we keep walking the same way, Kevin and I''ve discussed many things about this kingdom. The Roland kingdom is ruled by Vanrius de Crestale IV. He got only one son and the next successor to his throne. Prince Ralies de Crestale. The Roland kingdom is on the cease-fire state with the Forlean Kingdom, They wanted to negotiate for peace with Forlean but they refused, instead they tried to continue the cease-fire to an extent until they archived their grand plan. Most of the information comes from Kevin, but my remark on the grand plan is the fact that I''ve read from Louis long ago. Talk about that guy..... He has already been here for a week! I wish I could ask him "How the dust taste? does it suit your liking?" Hah! That isn''t even close to what you''ve done to me. Act all good but rotten inside out! Kevin look at me with a concerned look I smile at him then we proceed to continue our walk. *** We pass by many shops and stores. The one that interesting is "Carol''s Utilities for one coin." That sounds like a scam plus the isolation even makes it more convinced less. "Here we''re Oh! Look there already this many peoples?!" Kevin yelled as we look at the long line of people that are waiting to sign up for the competition. "Sigh! What a sight! I thougt this may happen but not expected to have this many people this early." Currently, it is 11:12 in the morning, we arrived half an hour ago. The line is separated in man and female so I gotta go the longer line. Good! I should''ve hurried and made it haste! "You shouldn''t look at me like that, I don''t like pity." I turned the sound, there a man and a woman are arguing. The woman said that to the man but the man now is smirking. "Shush! My! you low commoner sure got no manner! How come are you gonna be "Honored" ?" The man said, the woman seems to take it and very angry. She throws a punch at a guy''s face right at the nose and making him fall flat on his butt.The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. *Thud!* "Ah! Why you littl-" A kick stopped his talk, he''s now a lying mess. Great first time and there a great show. I look at her for a few seconds then the information has been registered. I''ll look into that later but for now, this is a great distraction! People are not paying much attention. I''ll need to take my time worth it! I sneakily cut the line, their none noticed thanks to "Nimble" ''Teehee~! You should''ve thanked me more~!'' I ignored her, but thanks anyway. The line is moving as I move closer and closer and now just a person before my turn. *** I move up to register. The old woman with blonde hair in a neat bun looks up and adjusts her glasses. "Name?" "Mei." She carefully scribbled my name. "Age and magic? If you have one." My age? How do I know? My actual age is 26 but thi- ''You''re 19, Thanks me later~!'' Okay! "19, and I have magic." "Right....." She slowly writes them down then uses some kind of magic tool and makes the badge with my name on it. She then handed it to me with a piece of paper. "This is the latter and your tag with a number, handed them to the guard so you can enter the palace." "Then next person please." I nodded before left the line, I felt someone is watching me right now. The girl before is watching me? Why? Oh, I''ve got the "The enchant perception" so I can Identify who is watching me through my sight. Just like the certain anime where you got almost no blind spot. "Here! Mei! Here!" I spotted Kevin shouting at me, it embarrassing really. "Its take you quicker than I''ve expected!" He speaks, he doesn''t know. I read the paper. The participator will gather at the Crestale palace at 13:30 or earlier for further tests. The participator is provided with the fee for the stay at Haleley''s Inn for the rest of the test. The participator may follow these rules. 1. Do not bring any weapon or anything resembling, the tool will be provided by the palace. 2. Do dress politely and do behave while in the palace. 3. Magic is not allowed, the particular will use only when allowed. 4. Preserve the clean of the palace. 5. Please, presumably this test has started since you''ve registered. Whew! That a lot of rules! But what makes me nervous is the rule number 5. The test started since I''ve registered! Its almost noon so, let''s get our stomachs ready and tidy ourselves up! "Hey! Do you know any cheap restaurant?" I asked Kevin, he looks at me in surprise. "Eat? Why not! I know one but it may be crowded at this hour." I hate waiting for the thing! I''ll just eat something else. Oh! there a food stall! "What''s that stall''s selling?" Kevin look at the stall and pointed at the sign above it then just look at me. "Read?" This guy! He''s getting on my nerve! I couldn''t read that ancient handwriting! "Just read? why don''t you read it for me then?" He then scratches the back of his neck, he started to sweating. Now can''t argue back? You can''t even read it too! "I-I''ve got to do something... BE RIGHT BACK!!!!" With that, he left without leaving a speck of single dust. Sigh..... I''m going to check it on my own don''t need him anyway, I''m too good for this. I walk to the stall, the stall there a lot of various meat and vegetable in a BBQ style show in the glass box. The keeper looks up and smiled. "Greeting! Just choose what you want!" He beamed as he pointed to various food showed before me. I nodded, I want to try some of this world street food but got no chance since I''ve stayed in the Haves village but this is the opportunity! I look at the price tag and its said 1 Raq for each. Oh! I forgot about how the money system work in this world! Its time for!!!! The wisdom of Mei! The money system in this world work just like how Earth does. that is nothing more nothing less. I''ve learned the list of currency from every 32 kingdoms from Mrs.Crissy''s mercilessly lesson. Higher than average. (Compared with Eboly with 100% value.) 1.Suran Technocracy-344% (1-3.44) 2.Roland & Forlean- 341% (1-3.41) 3. North Hati-320% (1-3.2) 4.North Solaz-314%(1-3.14) 5.Amenia-313% (1-3.13) 6. Interdependence Forlean-309% (1-3.09) 7.Freedom State Forlean Theocracy-279% (1-2.79) 8. Valmar & Ralsendo- 266% (1-2.66) 9. Grale Theocracy & Replacee & Versie & Croute de- 250% (1-2.5) 10. Darune Aristocracy- 239% (1-2.39) 11.South Hati-201% (1-2.01) 12. Cremes-178% (1-1.78) 13. Stratocracy state Krige-164% (1-1.64) 14. Suran republic-149% (1-1.49) 15. Teodor-141% (1-1.41) 16. Veemar & Bligewell & Zopar-137% (1-1.37) 17. Xerath Theocracy-130% (1-1.30) 18. Murnmrsk-122% (1-1.22) 19. Saint Joe-117% (1-1.17) 20. Borrossea Kingdom-112% (1-1.12) 21. Seamen''s Newfound State-103% (1-1.03) Average. 22. Eboly & Gamoria Republic-100% (1-1) Below Average. 23. South Solaz-89% (1-0.89) 24. Trunael Newfound State-72% (1-0.72) That all the list of 30 countries. When compared Eboly with Roland''s Currency. Gold of Roland worth 3.41 golds of Eboly. That''s the value different. So now let''s move on to the currency. The currency in this world is called coin or other depend on the nation. For Rolan it''s Raq. the are five coins and each has its own individual''s value. 1. Small copper coin, this coin worth 25/100 of the copper coin or 1/64 of golds. 2. Copper coin, this coin worth 4 small copper coins or 1/16 of golds. 3. Silver coin, 4 copper coins made 1 silver coin and 4 silver coins are one gold. 4. Gold coin, 10 gold coins are worth 1 Ruby coin. 5. 10 Ruby coins are worth 1 diamond. Raq is worth 1 Copper coin each. Every country has the same coin but value depends on that country. for example the BBQ in Roland is 1 copper coin each if Eboly were to sell the same price in their country its 3.41 copper coins. Almost 1 silver coin. The money in this world is so complicated even I thought that earth was already hard but seem easy when compared. ***End of The wisdom of Mei*** Right now I''ve got 1 gold coin and 20 copper coins with me. First, when Mrs. Crissy handed to me I think it was too many but no, it not many. If the street food is sold 1 copper coins each I wonder what a meal per day worth? Now let''s order. I take three porks and one corn. "Here." I gave him four copper Raqs. He started cooking them. Then there a man in a trench coat and a hat appeared next to me. First time I didn''t pay attention to him. "Five porks and five beefs." He ordered and the shop keeper nodded. His voice sound familiar somehow I felt like I''ve met him before. I look at him but he also does. We both locked eyes of the other. Then his expression surprised and I''ve recolonized him right away. ""You!"" We both said as we pointed at each other. He said in surprised tone but I''m on the annoying side. "Why are you here?" He asked, I turned away and answered. "None of your business." He looks defeated. Hah! feel guilty, aren''t you? "Look... I''m sorry! i-i can''t explain it." I felt enough of this guy, that time he still said "It''s Complicated." and then just left me without a second thought. "If you can''t explain it then you don''t have to worry, after all, we''re just stranger." I said as I take my food and walk away. I feel his gaze on my back but I don''t bother to look back at him. After all, he''s just an irresponsible man who knows only how to act and no- "Please, I don''t know you but..... I felt like I''m having some attachment toward you...." He grips my wrist gently but I felt like I''m being invaded my zone. And I don''t know him being this pathetic to use his look to seduce me, I''ll tell you I don''t fall easily. "Attachment? but you detached me in the wildness! And please... Don''t act so pathetic." "Oh! and there one thing!" I ripped my hand away from his grip, then I make some distance. I smirked and looked at him. "How the dust I''ve left for you? Is it suit your liking?" With that I left with haste, leaving him dumb old. That idiot! I never thought that he''s been this pathetic! Unlike his bio a bit! Are you sure that "Keen Eyes" working correctly? ''Of course! Its the divine blessing after all~! It''s not like those cheap copy like apprise~!'' ''But I suggest you behave now~! Cause the test is already started~!'' God! I forget that I''m being watched! Please! none saw that, please! Curse that guy! He''s the one who bought that! And if I''m not qualified! I''ll visit him and give him a piece of my mind! *** Louis''s POV She..... called me pathetic..... none ever dared to call me that before. That right, I can''t even properly tell her what happened but is it right to tell the other who I don''t know? But is it true that she the one who makes that dust cloud? is couldn''t be believed that she the mage. I can''t use "Apprise" on her either. Interesting. "Here! Thanks for your patronage!" The keeper handed me mine ordered, I gave him the coins then proceed to meet up with Ralies at the palace. I''ll make sure he submit to me. *** "Louis, Your contribution to this nation is not to be ignored! so, therefore, I''ll personally grant you a reward." Ralies speak with his calm and elegant tone truly fit of a ruler of the great nation. He then gestured the servant to hand that to me. "Here! as your reward! you''re granted the Baltik Bastion in the Polange district!" What?! I''m not expected to receive the estate as a reward but how? Did he discover my plan? I was expected to be granted permission to lead an army or appointed as the general of the Roland army. I''ll need to play with the flow for now. "Yes! Thanks for your generosity, your highness." He nodded then gestured me to leave the palace but then halt me instead. "There a competition going on to selecting the person to work at the palace, so I''ll assign them to work for you as well!" "Just come as observe, I may personally assign the person you eyed for you." "Thanks, your highness." With that, I left the palace and sigh... What a complicated life. But he doesn''t know that the prince was smirking and observed his every movement. "You got me well, Louis. But I can''t let you interfere any further." *** Mei''s POV Here I am..... the participator is gathered in the large hall of the palace, there are more than 1000 participators this year. I''m the participator number 749 and Kevin is 694. "Greeting everyone who takes part in this competition!" There a woman with black hair tied in a neat bun who seems around Mrs. Crissy''s age stands at the podium with elegant and every movement is a grace. She speaks with an authoritative tone. "This competition is held to select the person capable of reaching our standard! and if you''re not ready or got what it takes to meet our standard! I shall suggest you leave this competition immediately!" There is a murmur among the competitor! this started to felt uncomfortable right now. I felt right Mrs. Crissy is smirking at me right now. I look around to find Kevin then found him still stay, not fazed by her. "Then! you''ll have one minute to decide whether to stay or not! Some people decided to leave but some still between the line, not able to decide. A minute has passed then the judge gathers into the hall. There are 25% of the people has left the competition. "I must admit your determination! But still. Do you have what it take to be one?" "Then I''ll answer that for you! Everyone form a line!" She commanded us and we quickly obeyed like a herd of sheep. The judges started to inspecting us one by one then there a people who are not "Qualify" go home with a tear or some angry. I look at Kevin who is just opposite from me. He thumped me up signal that "I''m all good." I nodded at him then the judges start to inspecting him and me at the same time. The judge nodded approval then move on the next who is the girl who got in the fight this noon. She gave me a weird look but I don''t mind. After all, everyone is focused on the competition. Another 150 competitors left. Still, I and Kevin made it out. "You all that manage to stand here is well prepared! but do not let your guard down! the real test has yet to begin!" "Now! Every one of you will be assigned to the group of twelve!" Then the judges started to assigned us, I was in team 33. Kevin is 50. There are many different people in my team, also there is the girl who kept looking at me. Weirdo. "Now that you''ve assigned to your team! The first test is nothing more nothing less! Get to know each other as much as possible! because teamwork is the foundation of success!" "You all are dismissed! We''ll meet again at 18:30! And do not forget! We''re watching you." Then every one of us neatly forms a line to exit the palace, it reminds me of my old time in the kindergarten. When we''re outside my team leader Ahem! Self-proclaimed announced. "So that we''re team, Let''s start by introduction. My name isSylastah Riole." The blond female with glasses who she is the self-proclaimed leader started. She''s the tallest female among the group, she also gave out an aura of leader slightly while she hid her true shy self away. Why? do I know her before? No, it''s the power of "Keen Eyes" Next is the guy with a weird shape spiky gray hair. He grinned before he proudly introducing himself. "Heh! My name isGales Daroon!Be glad because I''m here!" I sighed at his narcissistic, look none ever dared to claim that themselves better than others right now. You see there a specious man behind the pillar is observing us presumingly the judge. This guy is the sole heir of the baron Daroon household. I don''t know why aristocrats need to be a butler? Then the next guy is the grim and silent weirdo who only kept staying silent not bother to even introduce himself. But at least know his name and it isCherock Rocyce, He is commoner but with a traumatic past and weird hobby off getting rid of corpses? That disturbing! He seems to notice my glaze then make a "Shuush" gesture then continued to silent, that....creepy. Let''s move on. The guy with an energetic aura and an orange-haired tied in a low ponytail sprung up and down introduce himself. "Ahem! My name isBelic,Belicof theStenwell! Pleased to meet you all!" He bowed and then grin widely, why my group men consist most of the weirdos? I don''t bother to look at his profile. "My name isCarloe Hugg, I''ll be in your care." The girl with curly red hair whisper spoke, she looks shy but no. She is the pure type of tsundere. Only when she felt comfortable enough to show that side of her. She is also commoner with a traumatic past but not as worse as Cherock. Her father passed away when she papered his birthday party. Then there her house caught on fire by a guy who thinks that it''s his rival''s house, she loses all the things that reminded her of her dad. She comes here to help her mother and two siblings. What a good girl. "Hello~! My name isVinca Riese! Pleased to make an acquaintance!" The white-haired girl said with a curtsy, she is really well mannered. I looked at her profile and found out that she is the daughter of the former head of the royal maid. Also, she is quite the waifu material. ''You''re the most BEAUTIFUL~! They are not in your league~!'' Purin-Chan inserted, No! every girl has beauty on their own! please don''t compare. I felt the glaze to my side, I look there then found the same girl who kept looking at me. But now with a suspicious look? Did she notice that I''m prying into their information? "Nah~! Not even the god of a dream himself able to spot you using "Keen Eyes"~'' So what? she''s next to me so I proceed to find it out. "Do you need anything?" She turned her head away then mumbled. "Nothing.........................just thought you were pleasant to look at." I heard she said nothing. Then good, that makes it even more suspicious! Then the guy who is always Tched when at the end of every of his sentence. "Jack Wick... Just you dared to forget I''ll crave it into your thick heads! Tch!" This guy always seems too pissed off but I see it funny because of how he made the simple sentence into the most hilarious form of threat. His hair matches his personalities, the flaming red spiky hair with gentle yellow at the base of his hair. "I''ll make this quick...... My name isRisa Rlawe, JustRisais okay." The girl with short purple hair introduced herself. She has once been in the army but soon she took interested in being a maid. That understandable girl still girl. She then proceeds to dye her hair and cut it so its harder to recolonized her right away. "uh..... M-My name is Ro-Rola Hanry. Pl- Pleased to meet you!" Now Now, what have we got here? The heroine type girl! She got pink shoulder-length hair. I''ve looked at her profile and wonder. Why she going to be a maid when she too shy and so clumsy?! That irritated me. "Ahem Very Well!Sylas Dunkborhere at your service!" Another weirdo! Why my group is the place where all the weirdo concentrated?! He always has the look of professional, but he''s is professional. When I saw his profile I surprised him. In this group, he''s the only man who looks promising enough and also the most capable of the guys. Then to the turn of the suspicious girl to introduced. She got a navy blue hair tied in a ponytail. "My name is........Clara York." That its! Her name is Clara York, she''s the second tallest girl. I''ve looked at her profile and shocked. She is always stoic but when it comes to the "Cute" thing she loses her cool and becomes impatient. Also, she is found in the "Cute" thing. My turn now.......... Just breath and be professional. "Greetings, my name isMei Sakumo. Pleased to work as a team with you all from now on." With that, the introduction is done. To sum it up, there consist of seven girls and five guys. and their name is Me of course,Sylastah, Carloe, Vinca, Risa, Rola, andClara. For the guys, there areGales, Cherock, Belic,Jack,andSylas. Of course, this a great group to be in, a stalker weirdo girl and pack of weird dudes. Right, got what it takes to become one............ Sure! Further and deepen the bonds Kevin''s POV I saw her and her team was discussing at the palace''s gate. I wish I could be in the same team as her, she a very capable girl indeed. My group consists of nine guys, I included and the rest is female. I don''t pay attention to their introductions but there one guy that always bothers me, also the group. He is narcissistic and arrogant. When he first met us. He declared that everyone in this group just a stepping stone for him, and only he deserved it. I always want to punch him but the judge always watching us. I look to Mei''s team as they start to move slowly out of the palace area. "Then you all should obey only to me!" "And do not fail me!" The said guy just once again demanded. Everyone tried his altitude but there no other way than to endured and work together. "Hey! Uh..... Kevin don''t you know that guy is in fact participated in this event for the fifth time! He always failed due to unable to cooperate with others." I listen to my newly made friend,Tim.He has messy black hair and a pair of grey eyes. I felt like he''s an easy-going guy. I felt at ease talking to him. "I''m afraid that we''re now under a huge misfortune... Soon we''ll be going down like any team that has been with him before!" He whispers yell. I nodded. He''s quite a problem here, in fact, I surprised how Tim knows he''s been here the fifth times? But put that all aside. I look at the ranting mess. He''sSauvel. The brown hair keeps ranting until he glared at me then start the assault. "Look at you? Are you done talking? If then allow me to remind you........ you are but a pawn. Disposable at that!" Pawn? Never! I''ll not let your filthy word hurt my pride! As a man, I shall put up great resistance and not let this disgrace ruin me and other''s dreams! "Look like I could use someone to dispose of you then." "And do not forget. I''d like to know how will you able to act when everyone knows what lies beyond that tough and mighty act of yours!" I splat out my frustration as I sent a deadly glare that goes well with a cold stoic voice. He seems to flinch at the moment, but he quickly covers his opening. "Y-YOU?!" I shrugged them gestured Tim to follow me. He does and the other starts to follow us, leaving that bastard to reflecting on his own act. Sigh... I wish I could be with Mei~ *** ????''s POV They''re quite interesting teams. The first look smooth and promising team while the other meets its very own problems, but how will he solve the problem? Both teams are indeed interesting. The first test seems like an easy task but the obstacle is the way you cooperate and work together. To know each other''s weaknesses and strengths. This is way easier than mine when I was there, together with strangers. I first thought that they''re but a rival. Only to be surpassed. But one person brightens my day. The person who not know us as individuals, but as a team. "The greatest team that ever made to be a royal maid." That what was she said. I look forward to this generation. Show me what it takes to become an "Honored" young girl and boy. *** Mei''s POV "It''s only a minute walk there!" Gales talk as we make our way to his resident. After we have done our introductions. We discussed how are we going to spend the time until the next meeting? or to pass time. Then Gales suggested we should go to his home and spend more time getting to know each other. He''s always optimistic yet sometimes can be narcissistic. On the way I always get the stared in the back, and you know who it is. She always acted like this since I''m present. And on if it''s more natural, she would be noticed by the other as well but she seems to blend in very well despite her description. I noticed her presence but others aren''t. We take a turn into the alleyway. "H-Hey? Isn''t this is way too isolated?" Rola nervously pointed out. The alley is definitely isolated. We walk in a long alley until there an opening before at the end of the alley. We quickly stride out of the alley then we can see the scenery are completely different from when we in town. "Woah?! What are you planing tch!" Jack whispered yell right at Gales''s face but Gales smirk and then pointed to the empty space of the magical land. The area is now a forest made of mysterious blue leaf and much magical vegetation. There are animals and them also magical. For example, deer I seeing right now is bigger than an elephant and there a tree growing on its back. Such a sight. TheDeeracelopis a rare spice found before the years of three-hundreds. Its characteristic still remains as it''s used to look then, but the increase in the population of humans raises the demand for its to sustain.Deeracelopis then hunted down and used as a food and some others remain then used to make accessories. Soon they''re close to extinction and only less than two hundred remain in the entire world. The spine ofDeeracelopis used as holy medicine and also the strongest material in making the accessories. Its antler contains valuable magic properties such as. Mana restoration, Health recovering, Cure, and Purify. They''re so valuable so they are exclusively only for higher ranking noble and royalties. That how "Keen Eyes" works on other entities? Really cool! It''s like a game cyclopedia! ''Of course~! I choose only the best for you~!'' Oh! I almost forgot there is your Purin-Chan! I almost forgot your existence! ''Aw! WHY YOU SO RUDE~! YOU CAN''T FORGET ME~! AND I IS THE ONLY ONE WHO IS NOT FORGETABLE~!'' She crying yell. I covered my ear and Clara seems to be confusing. Purin-Chan! sometimes one can forget, right? ''I HATE YOU!... Especially you used my quote~" sorry................. I don''t know you take it seriously..... ''Please........~ Left me alone for a moment~'' Then her voice slowly fades away in my head. I don''t know I could make the..... Cry? I''m no man..... No! I''m no longer a man, now but a girl. "A-Are you? Alright?" Rola asked me still nervous. I look at him and study her face. She got big blue rounded eyes that show her genuine concern for me, she parted lightly to let her breath out. I nodded. "I''m alright, thanks for your concern."
She nodded. We continue to follow Gales to the emptiness of the magical forest. The longer we walk the weirder it gets. The trees and the vegetation are now violets. There is no longer any wildlife to be seen. The atmosphere filled with tension and awkwardness. "Hey! Where are you leading us to?! Tell me dammit Tch!" Jack yell but Gales does not pay any ear to his words. Then there is a distortion in the air before us. I used my "Keen Eyes" to analyze it. The visual distortion barrier. It creates the illusion to blend in with the surrounding however if pass the barrier the illusion till creating the image of one that passed to the other side make it seem like a real terrain or environment. Oh! It is the magic that camouflage thing. There must be something behind the barrier! *Floosh!* As Gales entered he seem to be still walking toward the endless emptiness but then he slowly fades away. Yep! There is really something. We talk our turn and stepped pass the barrier and feel the weird sensation. "Woah! That quite new." Belic yelp as he hugs himself as a sign of feeling something chill. We then found Gales stand before a large old looking mansion that has a vine growing all over the wall. That really messed up the place for aristocrat actually, I imagine that they would be living on more privilege area. "Here we are! Welcome the Daroons mansion! Be glad that you''re allowed to tour through the magical forest that privilege only to Daroons!" Gales yelled proudly. I look at the girls and saw them sweatdropped. "Quite a show off aren''t you?! Tch!" The redhead spoke irradiated. Sylas smiled and Cherock did nothing. "Now! Why not come on in? I personally welcome you!" Gales then open the large double doors for us. Sylas gestured and bow slightly whiles he said. "Ladies first~." I felt like my face heat up a bit but I managed to suppress it. Rola walk beside me because I''m the only one who she has talked to, not really talk but she just did that. "A-Are Y-You not nervous? B-Basically Wh-When there are Many S-Strangers." She asks me, I sighed. "No, I''m already used to it." "O-Oh! I see....." She then looks at her feet. We walked past Gales and then what lies before we were a large hall with a staircase that then split into left and right to the upper floor. They''re also an archway to the left and the right-wing of the mansion. The exquisite doorway under the staircase that I assumed lead to the dining room kitchen and backyard. "I never once stepped into noble''s house, or mansion to be exact." Sylastah sound surprised. She and the others except for the Carloe and Clara, both maintained their stoic expression. Then all the weirdos come. "Then! Pleases follow this way." Gales lead us toward the exquisite door and open it for us. And my assumption was right. It''s the dining room, decorated with green carpet various paintings and a leaf-shaped chandelier that hung above the large wooden table that has a total of twelve chairs, six on each side. There a large window to the left that has nice scenery outside. If I must say. This is the dream dining room that I wanted to have. Overall the mansion suits his status as a noble. "In here we can discuss and can deepen our bonds!" Gales said as he opens his arms and makes his way to sit on one of the chairs. "Now let''s sit and talk!" He said and gestured us to followed him and take a seat. I took the first seat on the right side of the table, I wanted to see that scenery all day long. Rola sat beside me and next to her there are Risa Vinca Sylastah and Carloe respectively. The guys sat before me is the guy who belonged here, Gales. And then there are Cherock Jack Belic Sylas and Clara. Vinca and Risa seem to get along well. Since in the town, they talk to each other a lot. I don''t know what exactly but I better make friends or else. "Then how are you gonna deepen our bonds?! Tch!" Jack said as he set his leg on the table and crossed his arm together. Sylas nodded then Belic started. "How about we talk about the thing we like, the thing we hate and some sort of everyday life and hobbies?" Gales nodded. He then clasped his hand together. "Then who gonna go first?" I look at every one. There no sign of anybody going to start first. I look at Rola and found her very nervous. Also, I glanced at Clara and saw her look at me, hoping that I would go first. There no way I''ll go first! "NONE GOING TO START HUH? Tch!" "Then fine! I''ll go first Tch!" Jack ranted. He then starts his introduction once more. "As you know! My name is Jack Wick! I used to punch peoples, a lot tch!" "The thing I like?! Nothing! And everything is irradiating me! Tch!" "Thing I hate?! Definitely chores! Tch!" "And my everyday life? I can demonstrate to you all here and right now! My hobbies?! Get freaking doing chores! Tch!" "And! Don''t ask me further! I just did your little bonding thing! Tch!" He''s done throwing tantrum. Actually, I find this guy is conflicting with what he''s doing right now. He.hate chores and then he wants to be a butler. For the sake of this team. He was maybe mentally unstable. Please at least show some hospitality and politeness. Because just now my ears are ringing. Potential sound pollution. "THEN WHAT? WHO''S NEXT?! Tch!" Jack yelled. Annoyingly. Then Sylas was next. He stood and bowed to every one of us. "I may start my introduction again, My name is Sylas Dunkbor." "What a show-off! Tch!" Jack mumbled loud enough for every one of us to hear it. Seriously? Why can''t this guy stop Tch!? It''s super annoying! Also, why can''t everyone stop act weird? I mean not everyone weird but the guys. Sylas ignored it and continued. "For the thing I like? I found being a butler is my passion. In fact, I love many things." "Especially Ladies." He said in a seducing tone. If u were to be a normal girl I would have fallen for him for that. Really? I don''t see any girl blush or anything but they found it creepy. Especially Carloe, she looks like she could puke at any moment. He chuckled and then continued. "My dislike is.......probably my father,unorganized and chaos." I thought he said something like probably? but unorganized and chaos? Does this guy has OCD or something? Let''s move on. "My hobbies are organized and tidies things. Some may find it funny but it just felt pleasant to do so." Absolutely OCD. Another mentally ill guy. Sylas sat down and gestured the other to continue which is Clara. First, she rearranged herself and then cleared her throat. "Ahem! I don''t need to repeat my name, Just call me Clara or anything but no nickname unless I told so." She looks at me as she said the last part. I see those eyes hold hope, in what? "I like to take things seriously. I admired those with talents." "I don''t like people to look down on me. I hate those who think they''re above us, thinking they''re superior." Jack seems offended but he refrains from arguing her. She paused for a moment and then continued. "I hate nobles. Especially those with greed who willing to do anything for their own good." Gales flinched for the moment she mentioned noble. Clara stopped then its Belic''s turn. "Belic is enough for now. I like friendly peoples and like having fun." "I disliked those whose arrogant and rude." "Hahh?!" Jack raised his brow. Belic ignored him and smiled widely. I hate this kind of smile! I cannot resist that radiant smiled! "I loved! to learn new things! especially making friends! Is that count as a hobby?" "Then pleased to make your official friends!" He a weird guy, but still better than the last two. The innocent kind of weird. I can endure that if he isn''t going to be a bother. But he really does become a butler to just make a friend? He did mention that he loves to learn new thing so that explained. Clara still looks at me with the corner of her eyes. Making her less noticeable by the other but not me. Then Its Cherock but he choose to shrug it off so its Gales''s turn. I comfortably can say that Cherock guy is suspicious, really suspicious! I know something about him but the others know none. Still, they did not insist on him. "I liked being number one! and being the best is one of my hobbies." "Dislike un-loyalties and two-faced wench!" Wench?! Two-faced?! Does that guy hold grudge against us? Woman? He must''ve been in trouble back then but it is not mentioned in his profile. Calm! At least I''m not in his blacklist yet so feel at ease! "Haha! That ironic of you! Show off! Tch!" Jack yell at Gales who smiled comfortably not offended or trying to argue back. Then Jack just Tched and admit his assault has no effect on Gales. I personally found Gales appeared slight normal than the other guys. He must have been betrayed by some girl that fall in love with and got ditched for another guy and result in his hatred toward the two-faced and unloyal. I have a question for him but I''ll ask that later. "Risa, I like kil- Ahem! I mean get rid of trashes and take care of the elderly. There a lot more to my liking but those are the example." "You''re a dumpster?! And a nurse?! NO, YOU''RE NOT! why become a maid when you have the only purpose in those fields?! Tch!" Seriously! This guy can''t stop interfering. Risa Tsked and glared at him. With those glares would''ve sent a tiger on their heels by now. "What''s the problem knucklehead? Wanna someone to fix that for you?!" "Why- YO-" "Hush now mate! Chill! Please treat the ladies well! You can''t be a gentleman like this you know." Syla''s effort went futile went it''s only fueled his flame more. Jack rolled his sleeve up, ready for a fight. "YOU THOUGHT THAT I CARED! HELL NO! I GIVE NO HEED TO THEM Tch!" Oh no... This went pretty bad! This guy not only potential noise pollution but a team''s downfall as well! Look at you! you made Rola scared! She about to cry any moment now so I try my best to make the situation not any worse than this. "Its okay Rola! I''ll make sure he''s not able to harm anyone." "I-Is that S-So?" I nodded then she seems to calm down considerably. But the war has yet come to an end. "Hah?! you''d think that you the only one who can act big and bossy here? Guess what?! I''ll make it clear now!" Risa stood from her seat about to fix that guy''s attitude but Vinca refrains her form doing so. Jack is no better either. He also declared war on Sylas who tried to stop his action and cause any trouble. Belic looks at Jack in disapproval. Cherock, this guy is like rock, does no crap. "Tch! Considered this is my mercy! But don''t forget that we''ll settle this sooner or later! Tch!" Jack spatted and then returning to sit. Risa Smirking then chooses to spill some oil over the flame. "Afraid of getting ass kicked? No worry! I''ll make sure you able to sit properly!" Jack''s vein popped on his forehead as he about to argue then there a loud bang can be heard. We all look to see Gales standing. He then pointed at Risa and Jack and start his lecture. "I''m really can''t wish more! Pleased! This is the first test given to us! And do you planing to ruining my life? not only and the other as well? Well, I considered not having any hope for this team then." "Please reconsidered it you two, whether it''s right or not. But at least show some appreciated on getting a pass into the first test." He then sat down, the two seem to take it and thinking back on their meaningless conflict. "S-Sorry, I don''t mean to hurt your feeling. Also, I don''t mean to provoke you, Jack." Risa sorry genuinely. She bows for us all and also for the trouble maker himself too. "Y-Yeah!.I guess I went overboard. Sorry for..... insulting you......tch!" Jack rubbed the back of his neck as he apologizing to us all and Risa. Even if he''s not showing but I know he meant it. And that concludes! The war has officially ended! Whew! I still felt the tension in the air. "Soooo?" Sylas break the tension and signal Risa to continued. She seems to forget where she was and paused for thinking a bit. "My hobbies are Taken cared for peoples who in need of help and who can''t care for themselves." Jack does not interrupt this time. And its time for Vinca. "I''d like to follow the orders. I always make the thing as planned." "I hate being off time or being late. Also, it may sound childish but I hate all the bitter things. Especially Coffee andchocolate." She whispered her last part. I found her interesting because she always plans her day and works as planned. She maybe looks like a stern person but she really sweet and kind though it was maybe difficult to tell that. "My hobby is to spend my time with family and friends. I also spend time doing errands." Rola looks at me and she whispered lowly. "um... Ca- Can we be- Befriend?" I surprised. just from listening to form, Vinca makes her realized that she lacked a friend rather than confidence? If that may increase her confidence then I''ll gladly be her friend. Also, this is the point of the test after all. "Yeah. I guess we can be good friends." "Re-Really?" "yeah." There a heat from across the table. I look there and see Clara glared at Rola. She isn''t yandere, isn''t she? Please, not. Sylastah started the turn. "Um... How can I put this... I like playing instruments and sing." "I sound real in unfitting to be a maid with this talent but I also like being a maid." "I hate getting ignored and underestimated." "My hobby is playing instruments sing and sometimes painting." I once look at her profile but not pay attention to the details but I look at it again and found out that her parents are against her for being a maid rather than an artist. "Carloe Hug, Like being alone and isolated." "Dislike noisy and annoying peoples also I don''t like aggressive behavior." "my hobbies are much like Vinca''s." Carloe quickly told us as she keeps her voice as low as possible. In some parts, Jack seems to affect her speech and resist the urge to argue back. Its Rola''s turn now. She is indeed very nervous. So I do some encouragement. I once watched an anime and see the trick that used to ease one''s nervousness and anxiety. If I remember correctly it is to draw a pumpkin in one''s palm and eat it? I''m not quite sure but that gotta be it. "Rola..... Just draw a pumpkin in your palm and eat it. it will help the anxiety gone away!" "Oh! Okay...." "Pumpkin.................... ahm!" She did what I told and she looks more open now. No cloud of shyness and nervousness aura now. She is no bright right now! OH MY GOD! THE HEROINE! THE HEROINE''S POWER! I underestimate her! Rola when without a doubt a bright and cheerful girl. But still that not even her final form. "Th-Thanks! I su-Suddenly feel more at ease!" She then Ahem! confidently and start her turn. "My name is R-Rola! Pleased excuse me on my shyness!" "I like cooking and baking! There is a time I once almost burn down a kitchen! And I hate doing that because everyone will laugh at me......" "Chuckled! Rola, everyone once made a mistake. You''ll learn more from that." Sylas added. Making Rola feel at ease even more. "I-Is that so?" Sylas nodded then usher her to continue. "My hobby is to share a recipe and learn from fellow cook and baker!" Oh, that........... Her true self or is it? Rola did here and it''s my turn, as usual, the last. But this time, everyone pays more attention to me and it makes me feel uneasy. Even that Cherock is looking at me. "Now its time your turn wo-woman! tch!" Jack said but stutter?! he stuttered? That news! "Jack please do not interrupt the lady! It''s making her felt nervous you know?" Rola looks at me and draws a pumpkin on my palm. "Here! Begone nervousnesses!" I kinda like this Rola more than the old one. One thing that still bothers me is that glaze from Clara. It''s like she going to murder Rola soon. So I need to act fast before that could happen! "Uh....." ""Cute voice........"" Then the guys except Cherock and Belic''s face blushed. What the deal? suddenly feel embarrassed or sick of me?! I heard Sylas and Gales mumbled something. This time I''ll make it''s clear. They pay more attention this time so they need to be more formal. "My name is Mei Sakumo, you can call me Mei. Please to work as a team from now on." "H-Hey! Um! Mei! I mean! I don''t familiar with your na-name!" Gales asked me. What? My name matter you? Oh, I forgot! The guard this morning even questioned me about my name too. But is it that unusual? I mean it just a name. Let''s say I''m a foreigner for now. "I''ve come from another country overseas." "O-Oh! Wh-Where you come from?" He presses further. Crap! How do I explain this! I see Rola and the other are now pay close attention to me, really close attention. Even that Cherock, I saw his lip''s corner tilt upward. "Um......" ""Um?"" They waiting for my answer but Sylas save the day. "If she doesn''t want to talk about then leave her be. it must be something beyond our comprehending." "Y-Yeah... Sorry." I smiled and reply to him. "No, it''s okay." "But let''s skip that and into our topic for now tch!" Jack said and I agreed with him for the first time. "My liking is chores, cooking, tries out new things." "So! We''re could share our recipe!" Rola chirp in happily and Jack raised eyes brow but not say anything. "Yes, I''m sure we would get along pretty well." I reply Rola. She nodded and continue to listen to me. "I dislike many things such as tragedy........... and isolation. I feared myself most for not unable to understand my own feeling." "That seems.........really tough." Clara mumbled. I have indeed abandoned my former self but still, its weakness carries along to this new me. I hate isolation even though I thought to myself being alone is a bliss, that only what my former self thought. Since I live with Mrs. Crissy and Kevin for quite some time I developed a bond with them. They made my life lively. Not only grey. Their color seems to drip into my pages and making it lively. I sighed and continued. "My hobby is doing chores that the only thing I do for now." I''m done my self explanatory and everyone stayed silent. *Clap!* "Ahem! Now that we''ve done! There still three and a half hours left until the next meeting!" Gales boom breaks the silence. Return it to the lively state. Right now I felt that that BBQ I bought earlier isn''t enough to sustain me. I guess its time for a break as well. "Anyone hungry? I''ll go make some snacks then." The guy''s ears then twitched, except Cherock of course. Belic rubbed his stomach then he looks at me. "Ummmm... I guess I could use some eating!" "Yeah! Tch!" "Its the right time Mei!" They said and I sigh............ Even the capable Sylas even give in to the hunger. Rola tugged my sleeve and I look at her. "I''ll go help you." I nodded then there another voice inserted. "I''m going too! I mean please!" It''s from Clara! It''s her! I stood to form the seat as Rola and Clara followed me. I don''t know where the is kitchen so I look at Gales and he pointed to the door and the end of the dining room. "I''m sorry girls! I can''t really cook. So excuse us haha!" "Yes I apologize for not company you and help you prepared the meal, in fact, I can''t know zeros about co-cooking." Risa and Vinca said to me but Vinca adverts her glaze when mentioning her inabilities to cook. I could teach her some basic really. If she wanted to. "Uh. Vinca." She looks at me then I continue. "If you want... Then I could teach you how to cook then." Her eyes filled with spark and joy. Even a well-mannered sometime can act like a normal girl. This is why she is waifu material. "Really? I mean yes! I wanted to learn! Since none offer to tech me Thank!" "No problem! How about you Risa?" I look at Risa and found her shrug. "Thanks for your consideration, Mei. But I''m not the type who can cook, I''m more of a heavy-duty side Haha." I understand. She is not the kind who cooks since she once serves in a military so her stamina must be a good use on something else. We four then proceed to the kitchen at the end of the dining room. I''ll teach Vinca some basic recipes and how to wield a knife properly. I''ll make a bakery or gourmet food? I guess making some easy appetizer that goes well during the meeting will be good. Donuts sound good I''ll share with Rola too. *** Kevin''s POV Me Tim and the rest of the team are now confronting Sauvel. He really needs a piece of mind. "Hey YOU AREN''T SUPPOSE TO REBEL AGAINST ME!" "NONE EVER DARED!" He yelled at us and it really gets on my nerve. "Listen here, pal! If you act like this I''ll make sure you will participate the next time as well! Of course! NOT IN ONE PIECE!" I threaten him. He sweats dropped, pathetic scum act all high and mighty. "In the end you''re but apathetic and miserable who need help but would you considered what you''re doing right now is not making it really mess?" "Do you think others would extend a hand to you if you always look down on them while not seeing your own standing? Making them lose the opportunity in their life, wasted their time." "Reconsidered this is our mercy, our kindness. This is your second chance from us. Do not fail us, as a team." We walk away from him and lets him think about whether to change his life or staying in the darkness of his own world. This is much I could do to help this team and him. "........never.............................................never once before.............. none ever dared to help me..................." The man who left alone speaks to himself and he pulled himself together. His eyes that once hold arrogant now covered in tear and regret. Regret what he has caused. He caused the others to fall like him. "If I''m not qualified! Then none going to qualify!" That was what he does when the previous team. They aren''t even tried to change that, only blame him to dragging them along into the abyss. He never thought that his action may cause them to lose opportunities in their life. He always thinks that he alone would make the difference, and not them. But this time. He the odd one, the rest are the one who decides whether he qualifies or not. Ch 10 Formidable Challenges Mei''s POV We''re done our little bonding and we''re now eating Vinca and Rola''s donuts, under my guide if course. ***Earlier*** "Here then you dip them in the chocolate and freeze it then it''s done." I told Rola and Vinca but they have no clue what is freeze or how to do it. Yeah, it kind of medieval age so there no freezers. Clara sometimes glanced at me while she''s making a bread I told her to. "Alright, I''ll use my magic to freeze them then." Clara''s ears twitched then she looks at me, waiting for me to demonstrate. "You can use magic?!"" Both Vinca and Rola yelp in surprise. They ask me so I nodded. Then I concentrate my mana into my palms then projected it onto the donuts that we''ve made. The chocolate slowly solidified, ready for serving. "Its...... wait? It is not dripping all over?" Vinca said as she takes one donut and looks at it. She surprised that the solidified chocolate won''t drop and make a mess. "C-Can I taste it?" Rola asked me and Vinca also give puppy eyes secretly. I sighed. "Of course! You can! It is your work after all." ""Thanks!"" Whew! I hate those puppy eyes! I can''t resist it. I look away from them. "It''s not bitter?" Vinca asked surprised by the lack of bitterness of chocolate. "Not every chocolate bitter you know." I told her and she kept eating the donuts I saw Clara give me a strange look but I know what she wants. "Clara, you can eat you know?" She nodded and started to munch on a chocolate donut. I take a look at the bread she made. It good, I expected her to ask me for some direction but she has done the butter-bread on her own and it looks wonderful. There is a total of 22 donuts and 12 butter bread that we''ve made, but the three ate three donuts already. ***Present*** They enjoy these, especially Belic and Jack who cannot stop stuffing their mouth with donut and bread. "ai...Om! leally lide Om! teese!" Belic speak while still munching a mouthful of donut. He could use some etiquette here. "Belic, you shouldn''t talk while eating! It is impolite." Sylas told Belic. He only nods in response. The others enjoy it as well. Later I found out that the donut and butter bread is not common to this world. It''s unknown. The bread is kinda explainable for them but donut, they had no clues. "Yeah! It''s delicious! I never ate anything like this! Where you learn it form?" Risa commented donut. The recipe its self comes from the internet, never underestimate the internet. Back when I''m still on Earth. I used to has a lot of free time, so I spend those in learning new things. Donut is such an example. I look at the other''s face as they happily enjoy the moment. It''s full of fun and mixed with emotions, warm..................... Louis''s POV I was strolling on the way to Baltik Bastion in the Polange district. It is surprisingly isolated here. Not even single people have seen here. It is suitable for my further plan but it still felt suspicious. Does he know it? After we''ve arrived in the capital. Wiela and I have parted way. She was doing her own business so do i. its good that we parted way, she would''ve been a burden to me. Then I have arrived at the Baltik Bastion. The building is on the hill, overwatch the lower forest and grassy field. The surrounding are quite perfect for hiding the building. I walk to the gate that already unlocked and take a further walk until at the building''s front door. It may have been abandoned but it is still preserved as new. The prince must''ve ordered someone to clean it for me. There not much I can do right now so I take a look inside the building. It has a large hallway and a corridor left and right at the end. There a total of five rooms on the first floor one for a dining room, bathroom, storage room, kitchen and a staff''s restroom that can hold 30 peoples. I go to the second floor and greeted by a large window that overlooks the front yard till the gate, very convenient. On the second floor there a corridor that leads to a different part of the building. There another five rooms. There is Office, bathroom, library, and two-bedroom. There a guest room but it is not in the main building. There still left and right-wing to explore but I''ll leave it is for now. That guy said there an event held at the palace right? I guess take a look will do. Also, I could use some personals to maintain this building too if I were to stay. This building is too big for my personals aide and subordinates. I left the building and close its door and out of the gate. There is plenty of work yet to be done. The first state has flawlessly successful now it is only left to gain the trust of the royalties so I can interfere with its governing. Even if we''re on ceased fire treaty. The Roland has made the first move on us. They might still hide some facts behind this treaty. *** It takes me half an hour to get back to the civilized area of the capital. There more people than at noon. They''re attending the palace''s event. From what I heard the event will officially start at 18:30, and it''s kinda interesting too. Its Roland is the tradition to choose the best of the best fit for a king of a glorious nation such as Roland. Even every aspect of it must be exquisitely chosen. From the furniture to personals. I make my way to the palace, there a lot of peoples from many different social standing. From high ranking nobles and others from another nation. Many come with their families too, possibly come to see their kids doing in this event. I walk past the guard post and they guided me another way. I followed then and now it appeared that I''ve in the balcony that overlook the large hall that there still people preparing the official opening. There I greeted by Ralies de Crestale himself. He gestured me to take a seat next to him so I followed. "Glad that you''ve come, Mr. Louis. I assumed you already visited Baltik Bastion?" I nodded then look at the busy scene below. Ralies chuckled he then speak up. "Has anyone you eyed yet? The official event will soon begin." Then their many participators come in my view. I look at them, tries to find the suitable for filling the lonely bastion that isolated from society. "Pleased to welcome everyone that attends this important tradition!" The woman with bun black hair stood at the podiums as she gives us a speech, announce the ceremony has begun. "Participators! Enter the palace!" Then there a row of people come and fill the hall. There so many participators. "Has anyone yet?" Ralies ask me as he smirking at me. I shrug it''s off and continue to observe the ceremony. "Everyone! Please welcome his highness! Prince Ralies de crestale!" Then the people below bow at the balcony that I and Ralies are on. Ralies stood up and waves at them. "I''m glad that there so many peoples attend one of Roland''s important traditions." Ralies give them a speech. "I am pleased to officially announcing that the ceremony has begun!" Then there an orchestra playing as the peoples cheer for the prince''s speech. I cannot find any enjoyment in this event until the woman who at the podium announces once again. "Then the prince shall give them their first task of the day!" I look at Ralies and he looks at me and smirks again. He already stood so he replied. "I congratulate you on your effort to get here. But there is more to it." "For tonight! I have an important guest! Louis Estatec!" I saw this coming but its too late now. I stood and give them a wave. I feel like someone is glaring at me, very intense. "He shall be the one to assign your task!" I don''t know what to do? I don''t know how to act right now. So let''s go with finding people for Baltik bastion first. "I may make myself official. My name is Louis Estatec, founder of Calamity Defender Guild." There a surprising sound fills the air as I mention the guild. I continue. "I just moved here and I''m looking for a person to work." "If you could pass the task given you, I''ll be considered you qualify." I must know each first. I needed the information. "The task for today is simple. You''ll have to go on a background-check and magic analyst." "Louis? Isn''t it too simple?" I shake my head. And reply to him. "There is more to its." He then shakes his head and then declared. "Then Mrs. Claudia will give you tonight''s extra task!" The woman at the podium Ahmed then announced. "May the participants move to the banquets hall." Then every one of them slowly makes their way out of my view. Ralies chuckled then ask me the usual question. "Has anyone you eyed yet?" I keep silent then stood from the seat and out of the balcony to get outside, I need some air now..... *** Mei''s POV "Tonight''s task is where you put your teamwork into the display!" "Every team did good, except for team 50 and 13. I expected you to get along soon!" Kevin''s team? I saw them get along pretty well but why there is his team? "For the task...." I look up to look at Mrs. Claudia who I just know her name. "Every team must arrange the food for the guest tonight, each team may only do differently from another team." "Now before chaos breaks, let''s everyone hear it''s here!" "I''ll give you 10 minutes to think and plan. Take your time." Then the murmurs fill the air. Other start gathering in a circle and discuss their plan and menu. We also do that, in fact, it like a political discussion than a normal one. "Anyone suggested anything?!" Gales ask. Only Jack answer. "Donuts! Only that will do! Tch!" That guy must like it. "I''d like to agree but, it prefers bread more. Butter bread is an ideal choice." "Tch! Donuts are the best! Tch!" If this keeps going. The fight over one''s favorite will break! Then Sylastah nervously joins the heat. "Uhhh.." But her little voice gets buried by the two''s. "I said bread is better." "Hah?! It is good! But not over my donuts! See? Everyone even agreed with me! Tch!" What?! Who agreed with you? And please! Don''t look at us like that! Sylas tsked and then ask us. "Do you?" Sylastah inhales then she burst. "Please! Listen to me!" Both guys and we surprised by her. We listen to her at last. "We''re not here to fight! Why not we think of something that goes well with the banquets?" "For I, I think doing food cocktails is perfect." That sounds very good to me. It can be eaten right away and does not require cutlery. Also, we can make them in high quantities. "W-what is that?" Gales asked, not knowing what is cocktail food is. "Ummm? It''s the food that served in a small portion. It can be eaten while navigating though the banquet." "Ohhh that convenient! I liked the idea." Sylastah blush for a moment then everyone comes to agree that we''ll make cocktails. She''ll be a good leader if she can be more confident. *** Mrs. Claudia clapped. Gained the attention of the participants. "Now, sent the team''s leader and discuss with me on the stage." "While they''re discussing please don''t make any ruckus." Sylastah is taken over by nervousness. She never is in front of the large crowds before. Especially when she alone. "Sylastah? Aren''t you going?" Belic asked her. Making her more nervous In process. "Um? I-I I mean..... Ye-" I know she going to deny her opportunity to be a leader. She must overcome that and be confident. "Please. Sylastah, you''re our leader since you able to unite us from the very first time." She listens to my words. "You tried to initiate the conversation with us, the strangers. If it''s me I''d to keep silent." True if it''s me I''d keep silent. Others seem to agree too. Yeah, she the only one who starts to bond after all other than her is Gales. "Yeah....... I think you''d make a good leader." Carloe whispered loud enough for Sylastah to hear. She means it even if she seems to space out every time. "I''d like you more when you''re confident! Mrs. Riole." Belic speaks happily. I liked this Sylastah more. It is like she is a Sylastah known to this team. I don''t know her nor met her before but I could tell how she acts. She wants to change. "T- ahem! Thank! I mean... Thanks for making me realized."The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "From now on, please count on me and I promise I''ll not fail this team as its leader!" Now, this girl is filled with confidence and determined. She then confidently strides her way to the stage. Whew! She may look weird but it is alright now. Is it? "....." "Huh?" "Uhmmm? Who could you be?" Gales noticed certain someone and surprised by his presence. "..." He still looks confused but Cherock being Cherock. His lip sealed as tight a- "Cherock........ pleased to make myself official." What?! This time he''s talking? His voice fits his mysterious character. "Ohhh! Then, pleased to meet you too! Cherock." Gales extended his hand asking for a handshake. Cherock takes it gladly. Cherock looks at me with the tail of his eyes, his mouth curls upward. Is it only me or he'' smirked at me?! It creeps me out! "Mei? Are you feeling bad? I see you sweat heavily." Vinca asked me. I flinched a bit then come up with a good cover. "It''s just too many peoples in here, it is hot." Jack seems to agree and crossed his arm together. "Yeah! Hot like hell! Tch!" Vinca seems convinced then proceeds to lend me her handkerchief. I-its her! Her handkerchief! She instead rubs it softly against my skin. Careful clean the sweat of my face. "Now you look better! Let''s ease up!" Vinca smiled brightly. Then Sylastah came back with paper and twelve badges that have a team number on it. "Here! She said to make sure to clip it above your heart! And for our Idea....... it eligible!" "Yeah! That the team! Tch!" Then the air surrounds us getting lively and more. It''s filled with joy and guilty? I look to where I felt it. Kevin''s team before me is emitting that aura? Despite their faces, it seems that something missing. 10 11? Where the other guy? "Now! You''ll have one hour to prepare the food for at least 200 servings!" Then "what" could be heard through the hall. For others, it''s absurdly many. But reality. This is the nation''s tradition and only 10,000 serving is not enough. Each can take more than one. But it is reasonable to surprise. If they made something that hard to archive. For us, the cocktail is the best in this situation. Thanks to the leader. "You can only use the palace''s pantry. They will provide you with the supplies you need." "But make sure you gather enough if not its will be disastrous." "Now! The clock is ticking! Move out!" ***#1 Perception, insight and teamwork test.*** Then there a chaos break in the palace. It''s absurd how less we care about where we''ll prepare food rather than gather its ingredients. Our team assessing the situation and Sylastah come up with a plan. "We''ll split in three!" "Mei, Clara, Vinca, and Rola will decide what to make and take the ingredients." "Got it!" I replay. "Jack, Risa, Sylas and Belic will find the place to prepare the food and will gather the possible equipment." "Hah? Wh-" "Right!" Risa interrupted jack. Sylastah moves on. "Me, Cherock, Carloe and Gales will be the messenger. We''ll connect you two and make sure that none missed out." Oh? I guess using magic would be easier but is it okay to use or is it count as cheating? Yeah, I almost forgot that its told in the paper I''ve read earlier so no magic........ so Sylastah has planned for this? Knowing that there will be chaos. Then every one of us started to do as assigned. I don''t know where the palace''s pantry is. So let''s ask Vinca. "Vinca? Where is the palace''s pantry?" She then looks around and pointed to the left of me and spotted the archway. "Though there. I''ll take a lead." Yeah, it''s convenient that she was assigned to us. Sylastah knows how to run a team. We pass many teams and people who still not know where the pantry is. They''re like a lost herd of sheep. We come through the archway then take many turns. *** After some time in the royal labyrinth called royal pantry. We finally found the supplies. I don''t know what to do then I felt a presence behind us and look back. I saw a hairy mess guy stand behind me. I almost squeal but he shuush me. It''s Cherock. He followed us to the pantry. "Don''t get it the wrong idea. I come here to deliver a message. "The area is set and ready, please tell us what you need." That its." I nodded then thinking about what to make. A savory dish? Let''s ask them out. "Uh, Girl... I could use some ideas here. What should we make?" Every one of them turned from their doing and look at me. Rola is the one to suggest her idea. "How about we make sweet? Like the donuts!" I don''t think that fits the cocktails category. "Um... How about....bread?" Clara, you too not get what is cocktails. "I guess to make an omelet?" Jeez...... I guess she no cooker. But egg? That ring the bell! I''ve decided. I look at Cherock and he looks at me amusingly. "I need a large crock, a bowl, and a spatula. Also a large tray and cutting board too." He nodded and then walk away, vanishing in the corner of the room. I heard a footstep coming this way so that means people are getting the way now. "What are you going to do Mei?" No time to answer that. "Get at least 150 eggs." """What?!""" The three of them yell in unison. "Yeah I know it absurd but trust me, it going be good." They nodded and Vinca takes a large basket while Rola and Clara gathering the eggs in the basket. I too take a basket but a small one for the spice and another thing. There is no mayonnaise and mustard. I could make it but magic is prohibited. I swoop some salt, pepper, and some garnish. "Mei! We''re done! Is there something you need?" Rola ask me. She helps Vinca hold the 150 filled basked of eggs. Ummm I could use some bacon? Is there? "Bacon?" Then Clara grabs five strips and puts it in her basket. That may be a bit over but it is better safe than sorry. I almost there is a crucial ingredient! The white wine vinegar, oil, and lemon! If those not acquired I''ll doom this team! Then the horde of people come rushing in the pantry. "You three get back to the rest I''ll follow shortly." ""Okay!"" They rush out carefully making sure not to crack an egg. I look for the remaining ingredients but all I saw is people. Damn it, Mei! You gotta kidding me. Then I saw a similar bottle so I go there and use "Keen eyes" to identify it. White wine vinegar. Got one! I''ll take two just in case. Then lemon and oil left. I look around the vast pantry and soon found a place with the most people gathered. I once again use "Keen eyes" Sunflower oil Crap! Its getting snatch away! If this continues I''ll be left with nothing to make! Then I found a familiar brunette. It''s Kevin! I could use his help! I tapped his should that I needed to tiptoe to do so. "Wh- Oh! It is you, Mei! i-" "Can you get two oils for me?" His face heated up then proceed to do as told. I take two of them and put them in the basket. "Umm... How are you doing?" he asked me while making his way out of the crowds. I saw he needed a lot of oil. That insane! Its ten bottles of oils! How much that needed? "Um? I guess it is okay?" "But why that many?" He scratches the back of his neck and sheepishly answers. "I guess if it even enough to make two-hundred fried-fish sticks?" Fish stick? That interesting. If I could taste it would be good. If only he cook it of course. We then part our way with a wave. I go to a corner which is fruit and vegetables. I take ten lemons. Just in case...... Then its all gathered. There a clock over the pantry entrance/exit. Its only 6 minutes into the test. There still plenty of time. I make my way back to the area where my team has set up. There a large round table with three stoves and large crocks on it. There is plenty of areas and it looks easy to navigate around. There is everything that I need to make this menu. Even the knife is there. I must praise whoever brings it here. "Okay, Mei! We already boiled water! Boil the eggs?." Risa asks me whether to boil the eggs or not. I guess that is all thanks to Sylastah and our great communication system. The guy is now lazing around except for Jack who was carrying the large set of bowl and tray. "Hell, none come to help me! Tch!" "Chuckled~ That only if you have done your part as told, Jack." Sylas told him. That must be Jack lazing around and in turn, he does the rest? That a fit sentence for lazing around. "Please put six tablespoons of salts into the water and boil the eggs for twelve minutes." Then Vinca, Risa, and Carloe start to as told while Clara and Rola are nowhere to be found. "Oh! and leave the remaining fifty for me. I''ll need that for later part." Then they start to boil a hundred eggs in three crocks and Rola and Clara come. They come with a frying pan and a small stove. How could she able to move that stove anyway? It''s like a laundry machine in size and she carried it like a stuffed teddy bear! "There! You need to fry these right?" Clara talk to me for the first time! The first time! I nodded and started the stove to high heat. I continue to instruct them. "Rola and Clara." ""Yes?"" "I need you to help me separate the egg yolk and white for me." "The egg is on the basket. Done it all." "W-Wait! I don''t know how to separate the egg! could you teach me?" Rola told me nervously. Yeah, I know since the modern cooking method includes the separating technique and there not required a tool. Sylastah comes next to Rola and looks at me. "I could teach her. So please continue your work." I nodded. Will, she has done it right or not? I take a glance at her and found that she skillfully separated the eggs. They''re not even single yolk break. So they''re in a good hand. I continue to heat the pan and pour some oil in. I seared the bacon until it becomes very crispy. There is no oven? So? How will I bake it? There is an oven in the equipment room so I guess I could use the boy''s help then. "Hey! " """Me?!""" Belic, Gales, and Sylas pointed to themselves and look at each other afterward. "Please, anyone can do. Please bake this for me. Bake it for twenty minutes." "..." None. Good, none able to do this simple task for me! Guys are so capable! "Tch! Your guy is a bunch of idiots! I''ll do it then Tch!." Jack hastily takes the pan from me and walk his way back to the equipment room. I go to the boiling eggs and scan the eggs. It''s in the right heat, none is a break. Then I take a look at the yolk and saw it all done. Perfectly. "Thanks! for your hard work!." ""Y-Yeah."" "Separating the eggs is fun! I never know egg can be separated!" Rola chirped happily. Then let''s move on to the mayonnaise. I''ll make it from my knowledge from the 2D world. "Do you know how to make mayonnaise?" The three give me a confused look. Even Risa and Carloe took interested in it. "W-What is that? Mayonnaise?" Risa asked so I''ll do some explaining. "It is a sauce that goes well with almost anything and its easy to make." """"Ohhhhhhh~!"""" I guess that new? Let''s not waste time. "Okay! Then first! I need you to whisk the yolk till it blends."'' ""Okay!"" Rola and Clara start to whisking the yolk. "Then two tablespoon of salt and a spoon of pepper in and whisk it." They did as told and blend the salt and pepper with the yolk. "Ohh its looks like cream!" Risa chipped in. First time I make it I thought I was making cheese. "Then slowly pour the sunflower oil in while whisking it. Pour it until the eggs are thick and sticky." Sylastah slowly pours the oil in the yolk and the two whiskings ruthlessly. I glance at the timer and saw it already pass another 7 minutes from where it was from the pantry. The eggs will be ready at any moment! "Risa, Vinca, and Carloe! The eggs will be ready in three minutes! Please, not to over boiled it." "Got it!" "Um." "A-Okay!" The yolk is now more like mayonnaise. Still, it lacks the characteristic taste. "I''ll cut the lemon. While I''m at it add two spoons of white wine vinegar and keep whisking it." I cut several pieces of lemon and then squeeze its juices into the yolk. And now! the mayonnaise is done. I take a spoon and taste it but then they make a surprised expression. "Eh? Isn''t it raw?!" Sylastah asked me. Cleary is raw but its taste like mayonnaise, I mean yeah like mayonnaise. I offered her a spoon. She hesitantly takes it. By the time her mouth closed. Her face is filled with delight and ecstasy. "It........................ It is delicious! Never in life has ever tasted this before!" I chuckled and then give the other taste. While they''re having almost the same expression but I found Carloe one is the most interesting....... She is like when your imouto gets to eat a delicious thing that onii-san make and demand more but choose to goes for tsundere instead. "Chuckled~ You girls can have it later, right? This is for the test so no more than that." Their faces filled with joy some fill with sad. Why sad when you get to eat it from now on? Another team wouldn''t have the luck to have me in their team you know? The guy still lazing around not acknowledge anything nor contribute anything other than lending us their strengths. I look away from the team and noticed that many teams are having some difficulty and struggle. Some are making a big mess while others have not yet begun. "Only 45 minutes remaining! And do not forget to manage the cleanness of your area. If the guest comes in and complains about the mess. The responsible team will be disqualified!" The guys still lazing around while another group was thrown into chaos as they organizing their space and take care of cleanliness. "Hey, you guy! At least help us by clean the area will you?" They look at me confused. "Oh! Ok..... I''ll do as you told." "Ok!" "Hmph!" They said as they start to do whatever that related to the task. Now let''s focus on making the egg. The eggs will rest for 15 minutes and then we''ll slice in half and separate the yellow. "Mei! It passes for 3 minutes. How should be so next?" Risa asked me for further instructions. I tried to find a way to make the menu worth one hour. Maybe a gorgeous decoration will do. "Okay take the eggs off the water and rest then in the bowl for 15 minutes." "Okay." "I''ll go take a look for some decoration." "Okay!" "Oh! And if Jack returned, please chop the bacon into small bite for me." "Got it!" Then I head back to the pantry. There is less crowd there now. Most of them are now focusing on their food and cleaning the stations. I look at the pantry and found that there is cheese. I wonder it is cheddar or not. "Hey........." Who?! I look to the source and found a brown head leaning against the archway. Crossing his arm as he glances at me. "What''re you needing that for? Because I have already eyed for it." "Uh-" He can''t claim these cheese?! Who do you think you are? "I need it in my menu so-" "I also needed it and its mine." He said as he walks closer to me. I take a slow step back away from him, making sure to space some distance. He looks at me and then scans my whole body. I kinda hate that glaze. It burning a hole at where he looks. "You''re quite good looking. Wonder why you''d be a maid where you could use your natural gift to its full potential." "Wh-" "There an event that will be held at the palace this night. It''s for the princess candidate to enjoy their time while getting to know with the prince." "We only serve them for qualification. They wouldn''t bother to give us crap." Isn''t the test? I only do this because its the test! "N-No I mean its the test right?" "We only do this only to pass and become a full-fledged personal worthy of the title." He raises his eyes brow. He spaced himself away and turned to look at me sideways. "I see. Then have it if you must." He takes leave and disappeared. Hell! I tried to act cool and seduce me! Hmph! Not by any chance! Let''s take these and get back. *** "Half an hour left and I couldn''t see anything!" "If you aren''t prepared then you''ll have to goes home tonight!" Mrs. Claudia keeps pressing the participants while they''re panickily done whatever they do right now. For us, we''ve left to add the remaining and mix it with the yellow. "Okay! Then add the mayonnaise, salt, pepper, and cheese into the mix." "Then keep mixing it till its cream-like textures!" "Ah hah!" They do as I told while Sylastah and Sylas were preparing the area for the upcoming guests. Jack, Belic, and Gales take the used utensils and clean them in the equipment room. Risa, Vinca, and Carloe are mixing the eggs and the rest are cleaning the tray, except for Cherock who keeps standing by the way to the equipment room. "Okay! Is this done?" I look to see the egg. The results are excellent! If it is not Risa. I would have my arm cramp from whisking those thick ingredients. "It''s beyond what I expected! Excellence job girls!" They high-fived. I notice there is no- what was that called again? Never mind let''s use a spoon instead. "Okay! I need you to help me fill the white with this cream." "Each spoonful. Then bacon in." """Right!""" *** They worked hard. Even there some minor failures but they managed to get around that. When there one time that Carloe peels the egg by peeling piece by piece. It''s slow and inefficient. So I told her to rolled the egg then the shell came off as easy as peeling a banana. """Anddd! Done!""" We cheered as the last egg was filled. I scan the work and quite satisfying. It''s better than I thought. The first impression for this group. Okay, I guess? I look around and found out that there only my team that finished. The team opposite us is followed in hot while Kevin''s team still frying the fish stick. Oh, I forgot to mention that brown-head earlier. He is in team Kevin. I saw him work with them after I gathered cheese. So he hiding in the pantry all the time or he is late? There is 10 minutes left and there nothing we can do while waiting for the time our. "Oh! Look delicious! C-can I eat it?" Gales stared at the food and wiggle his finger like a perverted bastard. I just said NO! "No can do Gales. It is for the guest after all. They deserve the best from us, and we deserved to be the best." Risa waved at the hungry Gales as she takes the bowl and a spatula away to wash. "Aw..... I finally get to eat..... but I can''t afford to doom this team ah ahaha!" He walks away while scratching the back of his neck and sat next to Cherock that stands nearby the entrance to the equipment room. "Sigh~" I sighed. That actually me who is the leader right now. No. It''s more like I''m the head chef who in charge of all cooking stuff. Rola approaches me and looks at me concerned. "Mei? You worked hard! I''m so sorry that I couldn''t help much......" I look to her and see her look at her feet while fidgeting her fingers. "Uh? No, I mean we worked hard and everyone in this team has does their best, for this team." Rola looks at me. "Every individual in this team makes us a team. Without them, we wouldn''t be a team." "Ohhhh! We''re the best team and its because of you and everyone! Thanks for helping me and this team this much!" She clasped her hand with mine. "Ah! I-Uh Yeah, we''re the best. Thank you also....." Then the rest has returned. Rola leans onto me and whispering. "After this can, I have the recipe? The mayonnaise is the best..." Oh! I nodded and then Mrs. Claudia announced. "Every team! Cease what you''re doing right now!" Everyone halted. The door burst open then there a row of people come in. "The judge will examine your work." "..." The air is filled with tensions. Some judges shake their heads disapprovingly. There they''re! They get disqualify! Oh no! The judge uses some kind of magic and deducted the food and turns them into the ingredient?! I WANT THAT MAGIC! "Hey....... Do you think we''ll be able to impress them?" "Of course! They will be impressed! Its Mei''s after all!" "Tch! do we clean the area enough or not?! Tch!" "Why not you check it before the time ran out?!" "Huh!? I''m not the guilty here Tch!" "Shuush! Here he is!" The judge comes and inspects out food. He nodded and then scripted something down on his clipboard. "I see your work obvious! Its excellence and worthy of the grand banquets." "Keep up the good work." That means......... Do we qualify?! The judge moves on to the next station and that station is disqualified in the process. I see how many teams have to go home in this test. it''s a really hard test. 200 serving and only given an hour to make it. *Clap!* My teammate hive-fived. gained the attention of the nearby participants and the judges. "Team 33! It''s far too early to celebrate your victory!" Mrs. Claudia called out our team and the silence filled the room. Yikes! "Now the remaining shall continue the test." "Serve 200 servings to the guest and that is your final task for tonight!" Then the door open. People of many different classes walk in and take a glance at the qualified station. Some take and some just not bother to gift a second glance. Then there is a man who comes to our station and took interested in our food. "Is Its egg? I mean it looks appetizing." "Yes! Please have a try." Gales gestured the man to eat the egg. He accepts it whole hearty and his face is now decorated with flowers and there an imagine rainbow over his head. "It is delicious! I must tell the other!" "HEY! COME TRY THIS!" He politely calls for his friend in the crowds and making the crowds curious about our food as well. Not long before we realized that we were surrounded by people. "It is an egg?! UNBELIEVABLE!" "NO KIDDING! IT IS TRULY AN EGG!" "What the recipe?" "Can I take a second one?" Many people commented on our food. I was pleased by the positive feedback of the people. It looks like this is a success. 200 eggs and a half went just a blink of an eye. I look at my team. They''re cheering and happily talk about how good our team was. Then there a familiar presence. Purin-Chan? ''Uh! Yeah~! I just overslept and forgot to check up on you~.'' Oh! By the way Purin-Chan. ''Huh? What is it~?'' About the earlier, I sorry for not value you. ''Nah~! Its Okay~! Sometimes one can forget right~?'' Yeah, I think so. ''I see your team is a success~! So congrats~!'' Thanks! "Hey Mei! Mrs. Claudia said left ten serving for the judge and his highness!" "Choose the best and give them that." I told Gales and he did as told. ''There a lot happens in one day~! I can''t remember how we first met but this is fine I guess~.'' Neither I did. It''s fine I guess. ''Yeah~! From now on I''ll keep you in good shape~! And your little teases cannot be done any damage to me~!'' Fine~ fine~ sleepy head godness~. ''Whatever~! I''ll take a stroll then~'' You can? Without me? ''Of course! I'' m a spirit and a god at that~! And I don''t need you to traverse~.'' ''Purin''s out~!'' Then her presence disappeared. I guess having her around making me feel more... Like myself. More at ease....... *** Now the guest is left the banquets hall and it is 21:10. The judge line up in front of us. Mrs. Claudia stood at the podium still look at elegant at the noon. "Congrats all the participants for getting past the first test of the day. But according to Mr. Louis''s given task. We''ll have every team goes on the background check up and magic analyst." That guy..... I saw him sat with his highness. He''s must''ve been plotting something. The judges then start split into two teams. The one for background check-up and other for magic analyst. There fewer people than the entrance round so this time its less time on waiting. Vinca did her turn and it''s mine. "Place your hand on this seal till I said so." I placed a hand on the seal. The seal shine and I felt the warm emitted beneath my palm. The examine''s eyes widen and he keeps rubbing his eyes. "Your name?!" He asked me hastily. "M-Mei Sakumo." He quickly chanted some magic and there a panel appeared. He input my name in and there no result showed up. "Are you perhaps? Foreigner?" I nodded and he sighed loudly. "I see. Then take a magic analyst to the right." I nodded and thanked him lowly then proceed to take a magic analyst. "Please pour your mana into this Seal." "O-Okay." I do and the seal starts to glow white. It also feels some chill and heat so. "You got every attribute in every mana nature?!" "Ahem! Then place your hand on this mirror till it shows the sign." I placed my hand on the mirror''s surface and it shows nature. There are flame and ice also wind in the picture, and a sign that I cannot read it even with "Word translator". "Elements?" "You''re quite talented. Then good luck with tomorrow''s test. Also, the egg is very delicious and if not bother you." "May you tell me the recipe?" He comments about the food and I can''t help but smiled. "Sure!" He smiled back then gesture for Gales to take a test next. The day has come to an end as we proceeded to the inn that was prepared for us to sleep. They separated men from the female. And each room may have only one team staying. I stare at the star and remember how I met Purin-Chan. I was alone, in the dark place where I could be at ease. But it does not matter now. What matters is present, and I''ll make sure to overcome any obstacles, together with the team........ felt sleepy right now... *slept ZzzzZ~* Ch 11 Formidable Challenges-2 Earlier *** Ralies''s POV I watch the participants doing their task and certainly, it''s amusing to watch the chaos break. Louis hasn''t come back yet, probably not fond of this event. I rested my head on my palm while observing the scene below. Which team is that? I spotted one team which is already finished their task. I tried to scan for the possible members but I can''t make it from this distance. I like their presentation. Its an egg with the creamy yolk? On a trey that nicely decorated. It looks far more appetizing than my everyday royal cuisines. "Order the team to bring there for ten servings for me and the guest." "Yes, your highness!" I ordered the guard who stood beside me and he obediently follows my order. *** "Louis, I glad that you''ve come back." I ask him as he takes a seat beside me. He shrugged and I continue. "I have an eye on a very interesting team. And I am certain that you will likely interested as well." Then the plate of eggs placed before us. I take one then examine it closely. "Do you have any idea what is this?" Louis looks at me and from his expression. He said ''it''s just a boiled egg, that not surprised." "Chuckled~ This is beyond my expectations, I may enjoy meeting them but." "Have you had an eye on them?" "If so, I suggested you take this team into your consideration if not I''ll take them." He eats the egg, so do I. The flavor then exploded in my mouth. I can''t explain the taste. The sourness and the texture that not like any other that I once tasted. "I see, this is what makes you boasted about them." Louis speak. He takes another bite and I look to the participants that are undergoing Louis''s task. Team 13, I look forward to meeting you. I could use some enjoyment before goes meeting with the candidates. It''s boring. I don''t need another to look after. This kingdom alone is enough. "Then lets us taste others as well." *** Mei''s POV Zzzzzz~ ''Wake up you sleepy head~!'' Uhh~ Gimme five more minutes........ Zzzzzz ''Fine~! If you intend to fail your third task~'' No kidding Purin-Chan...... Please don''t disturb me while I''m as sle- I shot up as the realization hit me. ''Don''t forget to meet at the palace''s back yard at 9:00! And do dress properly, pin your team''s tag every time and exactly above your heart!'' Mrs.Claudia''s words lingered in my mind as I sweatdrop. What time is it?! ''Its fifteen to seven~! Still! Do not get careless~!'' It''s not even seven and you wake me up?! Are you planning to make me restless?! ''I see~! But the fact is, there aren''t you alone in this place~ When the time comes, I''m sure some would''ve failed because of their carelessness~!'' Yeah right, I''m staying in the inn now together with other girls and other teams. If I were to wake up late. I''ll need to bath with countless girls! It''s not like I''m a pervert! But still! I''m used to be a man and not having a bath with other than myself. Talk about a thing like this remind me of last night where we share our time doing the ''pillow talk'' *** "Mei! Why are you left your country and decided to become a maid here?" Risa ask. I reluctantly answer her. "It''s a family matter that I couldn''t talk about." Their expression becomes sad, Risa also felt guilty for asking the question. "Oh...... I see, sorry." "Its not that important anyway, the reason I become a maid because I felt like so." "Gasp! Holy! Sorry, I''m being rude but! Maid?! You could do better than that!" Sylastah surprised. I know I''m capable of many things. But I''m sure being a maid is least of a burden. "I know, but I believed that me, being a maid would''ve me learned to put my talents into good use." Everyone except for Carloe and Clara has their face look at me, admired. "So? I like your cooking but could you tell some detail on how you learned it?" "Yea I agreed!" "I-i- could you tell us?" "...delicious" Sigh..... I guess it can''t be helped. "Umm? It''s hard to summarize." "I learned them by myself...... all of them." """"W-what?"""" I saw that coming. "Uh? It''s hard to explain but I''ll give you a rough idea on how I learned." They nodded impatiently, I kinda like to go straight and make this quick but it will only spawn more questions so I come around with logic. "I used to travel a lot and there saw many different food and cuisines." "I tasted them and tried to make my replicates." "So you used to cook a lot from just tasting?!" I nodded.If I were to tell them that I learned from the internet that wouldn''t end well for me. But now, I can make replicates from the original just by the look and taste it. Thanks to "Keen eyes" "Sure! We''ll never archive what you''ve done!" Risa laughed. It''s that unnatural?I mean I''m a cheated one here you know. "Um.....Mei? May I ask of your magic?" Vinca called me in low voice. With this. She gathers the attention of the girls again. "Magic?" "....oh I saw her used it once but never mind." Clara seems to remember something but chooses to keep it to herself. """Soooooo?""" Here we go again....... "Sigh~ I guess we''re friends now so it''s fine to tell you." "My magic is not listed on the magic tier list." They surprised but they resisted the urge to ask me a question. "My attributes are elemental but it can not only use the elemental''s power. Instead, it creates things out of the elemental." "Sound confusing?" Risa spoke. I may not be the best speaker but I''ll guess they don''t get the right picture. "Okay okay! For example..... I could make some organics plant by knowing its nature and appearance." "Aha?" "Ah! For orange! I need to use the natural mana and nature elemental to make it." I imagine a big orange which is sweet and tasty. Then I form the mana into the picture I Imagined and then bingo! "Woah!!!!" "Here like this." "What is this ball?" "Isn''t it Cafca fruit?" "Is it eatable?" The question filled the air. To my fault. I did not know that orange did not exist in this world, in fact, it was Cafca fruit. I peel the ora- Cafca fruit then handed to them. They hesitantly take a bite. "Uhh! So sweet and fruity!" Rola cupped her cheek as she beamed. Cute. "Exactly!! Cafca fruit could never be this sweet!" I never taste Cafca fruit before. Is it that bitter? ".....your magic is very useful! What else could it make?" Carloe seems too interested. I give her a look but she adverts her gaze away. I know. "Chuckled~ It could make anything, from mortar to a battleship." " ...w-what b-battlechip?" Ah! "I mean! Okay never mind." Then the talk goes on with mostly about how are we going to do when tomorrow comes. *** I sighed. I look around the room. The room is large enough for 7 girls. I stood from my bed then make a bed. The others still asleep. One was missing. Wonder who could''ve woke up this early. I make my way out of the room then to the bath. The bathroom is public. Of course, I don''t want to bath with the other, I''m too pure for that. ''It''s not like you embarrassed about how others will see you~?'' S-standup! ''Alright! Alright~!'' I already gathered the necessary and head in the bath. *Click!* I take a toothbrush and a paste that I''ve made. I don''t know whether this world has toothpaste or not. I brush my teeth and wash the brush. I take a white towel and started to undress from the sleepwear. The bath is quite large. It reminded me of onsen. I soaked myself before I dip my feet into the water. "Whew!" The warm water is nice! Also, its good to use with no other occupied. I relaxed in an isolated corner where there is a miniature waterfall. *Click!* After a long laze in the water. I heard the sound of the door being open. I quickly sank myself deep into the water to hide. The stepping sound could be heard until its end with a sound of water. "Ahhh! It''s nice to be the first one~" Her voice is familiar. I guess she still not noticed me yet. As if she heard my thought. *Buumubumu* (Sound of bubbles.) I ran out of the air and emerged from the water. She looks at me surprised. "M-Mei?! How long have you been here?!" She surprised. I slowly turn then my glaze met her. It''s Sylastah. My face quickly dyed in red as I realize that she is naked. NO! I COULDN''T! "M-Mei?" She asked me again, shake me out of my deep thought filled with embarrassment. "Uh-Ye-Ah- I-I-I''ve Been he-here just a bit ea-earlier!" I managed to find an answer for her. But with the unbelievable count of stuttering, I turn my face away from her. "Oh! Is that so? I don''t know you''re a morning person too." Her voice sounds as calm as she can be. It''s bothering me that her image still clear in my thought. I can''t act properly if I''m still with her! I slowly get up from the pool as I about to do she take my hand, forcing me to look at her. How she managed to get close to me without me noticed?! I sat in the corner and she still makes it within second?! "Mei? Why are you so red an oh!" She noticed that I''ve held the towel to cover my front. Her face then getting red and she released her to grab on my wrist. "S-Sorry!" "I don''t mean to make you embarrassed!." I nodded shyly. I slowly take a step away from the onsen. I get to my dresser and quickly dress in the knee-length dress with long sleeves and a black bow. I tied my hair in a high ponytail as Mrs. Crissy taught me how to do it. I feel like something is missing oh! I left my pin in the room so I''ll go there and take my mind on a rest. *** Sylastah''s POV Everyone still sleeping. I wake up early to write my family a letter. I missed them so much and I''d like to tell them how I''m doing. Since the time I''ve been here in Roland, waiting to take part in the "Elevate for the Worthy." I always have a fight with my family. They''re against it because I could be more than a meter maid. I know my capabilities, but I see this is the right thing to do. In the end. My family gave in my dream and supporting me with all their being. I appreciated that they listened to me and reconsider. Without them, I wouldn''t be here at all. I finished writing a letter. I gently place it in the envelope and take it''s with me. I then left the room. Make my way out of the inn we''re staying. The inn is in the town so less walk to the post office. They operate every day, early in the morning and close before 19:00. The walk takes some time but I finally reach the office. I handed the letter to the employee. There no fee. I finally got it''s submitted. I hope for a reply soon. I walk through the town to get back to the inn. On my way back there a suspicious figure all around the corner. I wonder who they''re talking, it''s better to quickly go back. I managed to get out of the possible trouble and all I wanted is a nice bath to calm down my nerve for today''s task. I go back to my room to get my cloth and all the necessaries. She''s missing? maybe she goes to the bath. I take my time''s whiles on the way to the bath. *Click!* I politely open the door and slowly take off my cloth and hold a towel to cover my front. *Click!* There another door separated the dresser and the bath so I open it to take a bath. The water is warm and there a fragrance that I appreciated that I smelled. I sat in the warm water and enjoying my time alone in the large bath.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. "Ahhh! It''s nice to be the first one~" I said in satisfaction. In the time like this where people still sleep I can have the bath for me alone. I wonder if I could swim in her- WAIT! I spotted something at the corner of my eyes. I shoot head to the isolated corner there and see there a bubble rise from something beneath. Without my glasses on, I couldn''t tell what exactly it is. It''s better not to be the mysterious figure. Then the figure that I recolonized emerged from the depth. "M-Mei?! How long have you been here?!" I asked her surprised. But what surprised me more is her godly figure. It envies her but the admiration for her is beyond what I can describe. From the very beginning. her presence alone can make our team stand out a lot. "M-Mei?" I seem to think about something. With that, she realized I''m asking her and she struggled to answer me. "Uh-Ye-Ah- I-I-I''ve Been he-here just a bit ea-earlier!" Her voice is so small and with stuttering, it makes me blush of how cute she acts. Then my body acts on its own and quickly move to Mei. She flinched at the sudden move. She was about to leave the water then she gives me a look and quickly become red as a tomato. Is she sick because she stays in the bath for too long? She may not notice it but I do. When we walk around the town yesterday going the Gales''s house. Many pedestrians always look at us, or so at Mei. She got it all. From beauty to unmatched talents. I admit I''m really jealous of her and also thankful for having her in the team. "Mei? Why are you so red an oh!" And now I''m here alone with her, exposed. Only the piece of towel covered her figure from my view. She shyly walks out of the bath. *Click!* With that she''s left. I sighed. I could feel my face heated awhile ago and now still hot. I look at my reflection in the water. Long blond hair that reflects all the light and the earth''s brown eyes. Plain is what I thought. Even everyone from my neighbor said that I am beauty but its paled in comparison with Mei''s. Her brown hair that reaches the middle of her back and the matching brown eyes that always lit. Her beauty is gorgeous. She barely noticed a high spirit and energetic persona that make me wanted to discover her more. Overall. She''s mysterious yet charming....... I shake my head then slapped my cheeks lightly to erase those thoughts. "I''ll better not stay long." I get out of the bath and dressed politely with our team tag clipped above my heart. I look at myself. Still not pleased with my current look. I then proceed to comb my hair and goes for a more elegant style. I tied my hair into a neat bun and wear my glasses. I look at the reflection in the mirror still, something missing. What could make me more likable? I could say that Mei is attractive but she not fashionable. To able to catch more eyes of any man is speechless, even the princesses would be envied her existence. I guess I should get going. There is no point in wasting time unnecessarily. *** Ahh! As I guessed. The bath isn''t enough and there a lot of people who go back to their or friend''s houses to take a bath. My team is already done but only ten minutes mark or so. We''re walking through the busy street to the palace''s yard. The men aren''t with us yet. Wonder what could happen there. "I guess we should wait for them before going in." Vinca suggested. I nodded in agreement. Maybe the judge wants us to be present as a team not separated. So we waited for them at the gate. *** It takes almost all the time we had left and the guys had arrived. We scolded them for being late and ask for an explanation. What we''ve got is... "I guess girls may take longer to take care of their ''Business'' so we''re playing chess while waiting for you girl." Gales told us. They sheepishly lied to us. They''re still asleep and only Cherock and Jack are on time. There still more room for improvement. We race to the yard with the remaining time. Then the clock hit the mark. *Clank!* A loud sound of the metal gate closed. Then Mrs. Claudia is present at the podium with many judges line and her left and right. "For every team that not completed. You''re disqualified." There some teams whose members still left outside the gate. They got disqualified by just being a second late. It could''ve been us if the guys playing chess. "And now! The judges will inspect your cloth! Acknowledge yourself who''s not complete." They ruthlessly taking out team after team. Just from yesterday alone the remaining team only 30 teams and now 4 more left on spot due being late. The judges skillful inspect us one by one and for our team, it''s fine. But I could hear someone whispering to me. I turned to the owner and its Jack. "Aye! Don''t you think that the team deserves to disqualify too?! Look at that dumb brunette! His hair is stupid and messy Tch!." I look at whoever Jack mentioned and found the brunette. I saw nothing wrong about him only his hair is a bit messy like his remark. He seems tired. After the inspection ends. There is a total of 7 teams ended disqualified. Whew! Their dream has come to an end. The air filled with relived then a there is a spike of envious aura come from where the gate is. I nervously look back only to see the disqualified shouting to each other, blaming their friend for the reason that they had to go home. "I admired your responsibility! Now! For today." "The judge will take charge from now." What?! She did not give us the task? Then a man who resembles my grandpa showed up. He got a grey beard and dressed in a very suitable style. The uniform resembles the commander of the knight but there only different. He''s the commander of the butler! "I shall introduce myself." "My name isGahmes S. Kyrie. I''m in charge of today''s task." Everyone gasped as they realized who he is. Last year. He also in charge of the task and his task is a hellish task that whoever sane will not dare to take. I''ve heard from Vinca once. She told us about this man. He''s was once a priest then he loses his faith and makes living as a butler. last year he tasked the participant to impress the princess part take in the queen candidates debut. Resulting in the downfall of many teams due to the candidates is very classy and choosey. Being brat, they always threw away anything the participant has to offer. Only single numbered could make it out. Four teams who are blessed by 12 miracle individuals. I heard once about them but its hard to beloved that they made it out from the princess. That test decided the ''Elevated personal'' on the spot. But the qualified does not have their name officially announced because the test yet has come to an end and the participants are mostly eliminated. "I''ll get straight to the point. I disappointed that this year does not show much promise." What? Even we do so well in the banquet and he declared that there not even a single pearl in the sea. "What?! that old man bluffing about?! I GUESS HE''S AFRAID TO ANNOUNCETHAT WE''RE THE BEST RIGHT TCH?!" Jack yelled whispered loud enough for the entire team can be heard. "Shuush! If he heard it we may go down like them!" Gales reminded him. "Tch! Okay, Tch!" "The best will have to face each other while the other climb to able at least to stand by their side." "This test is your last and whoever loses goes home!." "This is the survival of the fittest! Only the top six will able t receive the title!" Oh no! Is this the so-called battle royale! I don''t want to lose either! But one way another. They''re always a winner and losers. "Now! team 1, 9, 13 and 18! You all got the highest rating of all other teams!" "You''ll be given the special task, especially for team 13. You have the highest score so congratulations." What?! This easily?! Why would I being paranoid of all time for this?! "But it''s still not right to deem you worthy!" ... "As for the tradition. You all will go on the individual test with the judges. Your etiquette must be fine and well mannered! Your skill must be on varieties and variable, your passion for your work and your master must be limitless!" "Should you failed you''ll have to hold your tear. There no places for mere maid and butter here!" "Only the worthy will survived." So this is the real task, for us. I don''t feel any hardship due to my family is already a noble. Not exactly noble but you can call it a celebrity. I was taught etiquette and many courses to improve my quality. I can''t say the same for the other but Mei, Vinca, Rola, and Gales should be able to pass this easily. So after Mr. Gahmes announced, we were taken by the judge who leads us to the separated areas from other teams whose not show promising work. "Hey! From here on out! You better prepared! Don''t know whatever waiting for is but I doubt that the old man got some plan!" Risa speaks with cautious, cared to be heard by the man she mentioned. She could''ve known him from somewhere. Right now I''m not in the right situation to think about other than how well I perform. It bothers me. I got all the what it needs but I''m just too afraid to display it, too many worries about how others will judge me. We were led to yesterday''s banquet hall. I noticed there a large window that shows us the garden outside that was thrown into chaos. "Vinca! Do you know the concept of the individual tests? If you do at least give me a heartwarming answer." Risa asks Vinca if she knows what the test is all about. We''re standing in a large hall that only 4 teams stood. Others seem to very nervous. I too nervous. But when I look at my team. They aren''t any bit of that aura, only I who is odd. Jack seems as always arrogant and overconfidence. This side of him always reminds me of the fiery spirit that''s in Mei''s eyes. She is patiently waiting for the test to start, ready for any kind of obstacle to be overcome. "I don''t know, how can I say this." Vinca nervously answered Risa. She''s nervous but there an aura of determination emitting from her. "I guess they''ll have us goes on their task and determined the result by scoring the individual then sum it up." She continued. I raised my brows and think if I happened to drag the team down because of my performance I''ll never able to face them again. This is an individual test. And as an individual, I''m the weakest person here. While I don''t know what Belic and Cherock capable of. "That acceptable I guess?" Risa seems not affected by the intimidating task. She is as likely as Jack. Even if she despised to be matched with him. But she right now is overconfidence and also arrogant. Sighed. I Sighed to loud and the other noticed. "Lyth-Chan? Are you not feeling well?" Rola asked me with a concerned expression. She called me Lyth because Sylastah is just too long. "N-nothing. It''s just the nervousness." I tell her about my worry. Rola then smiled and pulled me closer to as she gives me a warm hug. "Rola! It''s impolite to h-" "Leave her." Gales interrupted Sylas as we''re staying in this form. For a while, I feel the distance between lessen. Making me felt more at home, surrounded by family. "Lyth-Chan! You''ll look better with a smile on your face!" She pulled herself away from me and then both of her hands are on each side of the corner of my lip, stretching to imitate the smile. "I may announce the basic rules of the task." A different man who was in the room speak, gaining the attention onto him. He takes a piece of paper then proceeds to read it out loud. "The participant may or may not doing the following." "One, do not do the task alternately. Only follow the instruction." "Two, Magic aren''t allowed in any kind of form unless the judges obliged." "And three, The participant will be scored individually then the result will be based on the total score of every individual." Just as Vinca said! "Now, The leader of the four-team will be the first to goes on the test." Oh no... I couldn''t. I''m not ready yet! My whole body becomes stiff, unable to move a single muscle. I can''t move! Then there a hand on my shoulder. I recognized the feeling. I turned around and see Mei and everyone looking at me, they look at me with encouragement feeling. "You can do this, leader-Chan~!" Belic cheered. "This task isn''t enough to stop you! This isn''t even hard at all! Tch!" Jack said with a mixture of confidence and annoying aura. "Sylastah! You''d be a good leader! I know you do it once but now let''s do it again and ever!" Mei encouraged me once again. I admit that she''s the best. Better of a leader than me. "You''re the leader. Our leader and that is the never-changing fact of this team." She then wipes a strain of hair off my face. She then has done the same as Rola, she stretches the corner of my lip to make a smile. "You''re beautiful when you''re smiled!" I felt my face heated up and everyone chuckled. This makes me more than ready! "Thank once again! I''ll do my best!" """Chuckled~ You''re so original!""" With that, I step forward to take an unpaved road on my dream to finally reach my dream. Thank you, everyone, I finally realized I''m not the weakest but the part of the team as its leader. I may rely on others more but this time... This time I''ll make it different. *** Kevin''s POV I, right now in a difficult situation. The idea that I suggested last night was disastrous. The fish is too soggy with oil. The guest doesn''t want to taste it. We aren''t failed because of low-quality food. We''re pass because the quantity is right. So they decided to give us another shot. "Hey! Kevin! How can we restore this pack of knives? It''s too rusty and dull!" Tim called me out. The test that Mr. Gahmes gave us today is hellish. He''s wanted us to restore the item, one for each person. Then compared who done the finest. For us, we have the 12 knives of the royal chef who known for the divine cuisine. He''s well known for his craving on the food, making it more like a piece of art that one must hesitatingly eat. "What method can we use to restore these items?" "I don''t know! But Sauvel may know about it! He''s been here before isn''t he?" Sauvel, If it''s him he may able to do something. After the first confrontation with him and the team. He''s become more docile and gentle. It''s like he was swapped my another person not known to us. At first, I thought that he was acting but he''s genuine. "Tim, where is Sauvel?" "He''s there! With Sarah." "Okay! I''ll ask him on how to restore these knives." I walk to where Sarah and Sauvel are. Sarah is fairly close to Tim so I quickly became a close friend with her. "Hey." "Oh! Hello Kevin, how''s your side?" "Needing some help." "Okay." "Sauvel I need to know how to restore these knives if its don''t mi-" "Sure. I''ll tell you." He has been like this since then. In reality, he''s capable of most things, from cleaning to repairing. He walks to our station that been set by the judges. He takes a bottle of unknown fluid and a sharpening stone. "Here you do it like this." He proceeds to teach me while the other gather and watches. He the lifesaver. *** Narrator''sPOV ***#2 Decisionsmaking, proficiency and planing test.*** (On the left side is mentioned Kevin and the right is Sylastah.) The test has begun, I''m ready and confident. They lit the fire in my heart. The challenges may be too hard for me. But as a team, anything within our reach. We''ll pass this together, this time I''ll make it different! The blond who''s waiting in a room with three other people, Overflowing with determination and being ambitious she is. "The etiquette test has begun!" The judge announces loudly as the participants slowly move slowly with grace in every step. "Team 18! You''re striding too much distance!" The judge quickly found the flaw. With caution, Sylastah remind herself to not show any weakness that would make her look falter. "Take these tea sets and goes to another room." "The judges will define your value based on your action." The judge once again announces the participants. ''This time I''ll be a true leader!'' Sylastah speaks to herself, reminded her true goal. They already cleaned many but still, it does not lessen their work. The knives just getting more and more when they realized how much work needed to restore one. Team 50 is on the lead and other teams are struggling with their task. "How much left?" "Eh....... Hundred!" Kevin surprised by the number of knives. "Worry not Kevin, This is more than enough for us to finish." Kevin turned to look at Sauvel and nodded. Everyone is working hard, from the breaking team now working in harmony. "Then let''s do this once and for all." Sylastah carefully takes a tea set and gracefully walks her way. Many eyes were on her, judging her every moment. ''Calm down Sylastah, its only for a moment.'' She calmed herself down then she found the table set by the judge. There Mr. Gahmes and Mrs. Claudia sat together. This only made her felt more uncertain. Her feet were shaken and her arm is unsteady. ''You can do this, leader-Chan~!'' ''Sylastah! You''d be a good leader! I know you do it once but now let''s do it again and ever!'' ''You''re beautiful when you''re smiled!'' With suddenly changing aura, she now confidently approaches the two. This time she wears a magic veil. Smile. She then serves the two with a genuine smile, to the surprise of the two. Most people would at least show some flaws when they meet influence people. But to Sylastah, it''s like they''re the spotlight directed to her. it''s her time to become bright. *** They managed to finished on time, but the result still yet unclear. *Whistle* The sound of the whistle being blow can be heard to all the teams outside the palace. The others do whatever to finish their work while Kevin''s team neatly line up all the items, showing them the quality of hard work and co-operation. The judge with a man dresses in the white that of a person who works in the culinary world. He and the judge stopped and inspect all the items. While the judge is busy with the work. The chef picks up a knife that Tim has shown to Kevin earlier and with a nostalgic, a tear escaped his eyes. That moment, Kevin and his team thought they''re done. But the chef surprised them. "This is..... nostalgia, I dream of the once knife I always wield." "The feeling, it''s still...... as new as that time." They were confused but then the chef handed Kevin the knife he holds. He feels it, He feel it. The time this knife has been though and many foods were born from this knife. The judge finished his work and continue to the next station, the chef pays the team last glance and with a smile. He speaks. "Thanks for your hard work. It''s good to be part of this test." (Back to normal view.) In a room where a ten-person gathers in a round table. There was a two-person who known as Mrs. Claudia and Mr. Gahmes. "Team 18 total score is 487 and is the lowest among the four teams." The judge speaks as he held a paper in his hand. The paper is the report on each team that takes part in the Etiquette test. There a lot of people thinking and there another speak out. "Team 50 was exceptionally in this task of item restoration." "I recommended them." The person who earlier inspected Kevin''s team declared. There silent follow the sentence. "I agree, they may make a mistake in the first round but managed to archived the goal. Even if the quality isn''t we hope for." "Yes, they managed to make a comeback, especially this task. This task is not an easy one even for us the senior. 45 minutes and 150 items need to restore." "Team 31 also a good candidate. They are both good at cooking and handy." "But they''re lacking teamwork, and teamwork is what we looking for." Mrs. Claudia objected. Other judges look at him questioningly. "A good work may not be archived with one''s skill. But if it''s archived by the work of a team. Anything is possible." "As the first task, team 50 have struggled with their member but they manage to fixed that, in the end resulting in a better outcome." The room is once again silent. "Ahem!" "There one team I must talk about." Gahmes break the silence. Mrs. Claudia knows what is that team so she can''t help but smirk. "Team 13, the miracle of this year." "Never before any team that has the perfect score of 600 and yesterday. The food is explainable even for the divine cuisine himself." "Boiled egg could never be that perfect yet they surpass the royal cuisine." Other give in an opinion. *Clap* The result is clear. "Then tomorrow we''ll have them the ceremony." "Of course but what about Mr.Louis''s choice?" "He does not choose any team yet." Mrs. Claudia smirked and answer the question. "Tomorrow we''ll have him attend and choose the team for himself there." "He''s prince Ralies''s guest so he expected the best." The room then continues with other casual conversations and tomorrow''s ceremony. *** Peoples are taking the seat as more come. They come to celebrate the winner, the ''Elevated''. Behind the large stage there a team whose has to pass the formidable challenges and ready to adorn the title, "Hornered". There only 22 teams left yesterday. Form the first day to this moment. They are not a stranger but a comrade. They are not the person they once used to be. The places filled with joy and happiness. Yet one could not understand. Before the curtain rise. Prince Ralies and his guest Louis come. All people pay their respect to their future leaders. The moment has come. Mrs. Claudia takes her position at the podium. She inhaled, then declared. "Today, we proudly declared that these boy and girl are not the people they used to be." "They are those who left their old self and they are now ready to adorn their title." "Please cheer for their future." Then the curtain rises, reveal all the person who passed the task given. They''re now in their elegant attire, the uniform that only meant for them. There a loud cheer and clap from the people who are part of the ceremony. While Mei she can''t help but be overwhelmed by joy. She lets out a tear that she once lost. She was in her full glory, she adorns the gift to her by Mrs. Crissy, the apron that once used the stand before on this stage. Now once again its got the chance to be here again. As the ceremony going on. And its turn for team 13. Louis has a fixed glaze on a certain girl and gained the interest of the prince. "That one you eyed?" Louis does not answer and continued to silent. In this thought, he was pleased to see this girl again but this is unexpected that she would become an "Honored maid" at the palace. He smirked and then answered prince Ralies. "Team 13 and 50 will be working at the Baltik bastion." Prince Ralies took back by Louis''s word and raised his eyes brow. Ralies follow Lousi''s glaze and his eyes fell on Mei. "Okay if you insist." "But I''ll let you know, I can have her anytime." Ralies smirk at Louis but he not falter. Instead, he glared back. "If you can, then make her. I know who she is." Ralies shrugged and waved as he continues to look at the girl. "She interesting." He mumbled to himself not aloud to lets Louis heard it. *** The ceremony has come to an end as the other team getting ready for their work tomorrow. "Team 13 and Team 50, please wait at the stage." Mrs.Claudia announce. They have confusing look on their faces. But then Louis appear. "Here Mr. Louis want to take to you." Mei suddenly felt agitated at the sight of the blond. Why he''s here?! ''What he''s got to do with us?'' Her thought was racing in her head while Louis smirking at the sight of her, he speaks. "I would like you to work for me, at the Baltik bastion." There a gasp could be heard among the two teams. Then Mei called him out. "Louis! What take you here?!" Mrs. Caudia is taken by her rudeness and about to warn her but Louis stopped her from doing it. "Louis? How did you know my name? We''re just met and you shake me off as quick as dusting a speck of dirt." Her friend starts to giving her a confusing look but Mei did not pay attention to explain. "I-I know you from yesterday''s night! You introduced yourself! Idiot!" "Chuckled~ I''m not expected to make such a delicious egg. But now I could enjoy it ever." "YOU!" "Mei calm down! He''s our master." Rola tries to claim her down. Mei gives her a surprised look. "Master?! Oh, you don''t want to call him that." "Mei...... Stop being a child! I don''t know what you got it going together but not now." Sylastah scolded her, making her shrunk. "So-Sorry....." She said with a low voice. Louis smiled and decide to press it further. "What you say? I couldn''t hear it." "Idiot I''m not apologizing to you!" "Mei!" Sylastah raised her voice in a warning tone. "Tsk! Only this time." "SORRY!" With that, she turns away from him. He can help but chuckled at her childishness. She is fun to tease. "You are, interesting." He speaks to himself then he gestures Mrs. Claudia to continue. "Mei Sakumo! You''d better ready to explain this to us!" "Silence!" Mrs. Claudia interrupted her friend from asking a question. "You start working tomorrow." "Mrs. Claudia where will we staying the night, we not working in the palace now." Vinca asks her. Mr''s Claudia then continues. "You''ll be staying at Baltik bastion from now on." "Wha-" "Mei Sakumo! Restrain yourself or you want your team and your handwork goes to waste?" Mrs. Claudia warned her. "Sorry! I''m sincerity sorry!" "Then your team 13 and 50 will be staying with him and working with him there." "Congratulations on making it''s out. I have high expectations from you." Mrs. Claudia said as she left the master and servants to talk about their matter. "Now now! Shall we go now?" Louis asked and they nodded as a reply. They walk their way out of where the ceremony was held. There a carriage parked outside. Louis then hopped inside and toss Mei a piece of paper that is called "Map" "Now I hope you''d be there within half an hour." Louis then closes the door and the carriage takes off. Mei being Mei, she picks a pebble and about to throw it at the carriage but Sylastah held her and give her a deadly glare. She obediently obeys and they start walking their way to their master''s place. "Tsk! You better prepared! Cause I''ll never acknowledge you as my master!" Ch 12 Autumn wind Mei''s POV it has been four days since I have worked with him, the routine is the same. Ignore him and ignore him. "Mei, I need you to accompany me to the guild." I was cleaning the window and he walks up to me and asks me to accompany him. I simply continued my work and not pay him a single glance. "Sigh~ then you better prepare me dinner or I''ll report your behaviors to Mrs. Claudia." With that, he walks away. That damn! I caught that he''s smiling while threatening me! That not cool at all. Sigh~ better safe than sorry. Later on that day I made him a dinner at last. I have a lot of work, especially when it comes to cooking. I right now is sitting on my bed, ready for another day at work. The personals here were given a lot of freedom, we don''t need to wake up too early to do the routines. But they have the scheduled on what to do. For this day, or every day and me only. I need to start work at 7:30 and prepare breakfast for the blond. At noon for lunch and 18:30 for dinner. He treated me as if I was his chef while other can cook, for example, Vinca, Rola, and Clara they are getting better and better after I taught them the recipes I used to learn when cooking. Kevin is also a good tea brewer. Oh talking about Kevin. His team too was assigned to work under the blond. Later I learn that they''re easy-going people. And the brunette I met at the palace''s pantry? Yes, he''s with us as the handyman. "Sigh! This is starting to bother me! That guy! If could, I would poison him to death!" ''I MUST ADVISE TO NOT DOING THAT~!" Ah!!!! Purin-Chan! You almost scared me to death! ''Nah~! Don''t be silly~! Now get to work before your boss is upset~!'' Hmph! As if I care! ''Yes~! You do care for him~! He such a handsome and brilliant man~!'' Urgh! You''ll give me nausea if you described him like that. Listen, he ditched me the first time we met and later he wanted to be good with me! Who the hell make the first impression like that if they wanted to be on the good side?! ''Tsk! Tsk! You did not listen to him yet you decided that he''s the wrong~? Without any real explanation still, you hated him because of that little thing....'' Purin? What side are you in?! And that little thing?! That little thing almost got myself killed! ''IT''S YOUR FAULT DAMMIT~!'' Ehh! But! ''No but please~ Now get ready for breakfast, your master will be in half an hour~.'' Alright! Alright! ''I''ll take a stroll, for now, ~ Don''t laze while at work~!'' *Woop!* With a telephone ended like sound, I''ve felt her presence''s gone. I guess there nothing than to do other than that. I get up then make my bed. I walk to the window and open it wide, taking the air and the natural mana in. I stayed on the second floor where HE exclusively assigned for me. Weird right? I wish I could stay with the other. I wanted to... Umm? Ah, Girl Talk! It''s like I''m getting more and more into it now. It makes me feel at home and not lonely. I guess after to make him breakfast I''ll go and talk to them for a while. They must probably be free at this time. My room is quite big for me, for a servant at that. There are a bathroom and a dressing room here. It feels a little guilty that I got better treatment than the other. But it is convenient. I take my time in bathroom bathing, brushing my teeth and care my hair. My hair has grown longer now. It used to be at the middle back length and now it longer almost reach my waist. And its a pain the takes care of this long hair. I wish I have Vinca and Lyth do it for me....... I take the uniform I treasured and wear it. I look at myself, inspecting my look. With satisfaction, I clipped the honored badge that was given at the "Elevated" ceremony and make sure I''m wearing the apron that Mrs. Crissy gave me. Now I''m ready for my day. I open the door our of my room and make my way down to the kitchen to prepare the food for my dear master. I turn around to take a start down and greeted by Kevin and his friends. "Oh! Hi Mei!" He greeted me. I nodded and greet him back. "Good morning Kevin." There are Sauvel and Tim with him. I nodded at them and they waved at me. "We''re going to check your room. If you don''t mind so." Oh! Check my room for what? It away cleaned by me to perfection! Not even a single day passes without me clean the room. "Checking what? If its check for cleanliness then, no." He put his hand up before him in a defensive pose. Then Sauvel sighed. "We''re going to check for the possible damaged item. Master told us to do so." HE''S?! "y-Yea That'' right, would you let us? I know you don''t like men to be in your roo-" "Okay! Okay! You can do whatever you want! But don''t search for the dresser!" Kevin nodded and I quickly take off away from them. Whew! That was embarrassing. Lately, I have become more and more girly, at the same time, I start to acted tsundere when I talk to the guys. I can''t help but to facepalmed, mentally. Let''s quickly make his food and meet my friends then. I had a lot of matter to consult them. I arrived on the first floor. The hallway is large and there a distance from the start to the front door. I turn to left and though the archway to the right-wing of the mansion. The right-wing is the place for doing the household thing. Such as, eating, talking and it''s the place for the guest to stay in. I arrive at the right wing''s hallway and there another stair that leads to the second floor but it a narrower variant from within the main hall. There another archway next to the stairway. I take that way and greeted with another hallway that also connected all the other parts of the mansion. You can call this is the main hallway. I arrived at the large door and open it gently, leaving it wide open. I continue to walk thought the large room that decorated with much exotic sculpture and many plants. This is the dining room. There a large table that even larger than that one when I sat at Gales''s mansion. There a total of 18 seats and two large chandeliers hang above at both head and end of the table. "Sigh! I guess I will get used to this soon." The sight of the room is bothering me. It''s so large and lonely. This guy sits only at the chair at the head of the table. I wonder if he needs more than four chairs. I walk further into the room and there a door. Behind that door is my sanctuary. The kitchen. If I would describe, The kitchen is way way way better than Gordon''s I couldn''t describe more than that. It''s just, truly fit for a large mansion such as this. But it''s a waste that no other than me use it. At most Vinca, Rola, Lyth, and Clara would be here often but Risa and Carloe would sometime come here when they''re curious about my cooking and wanted to watch I''m cooking. Ah~ the smell of ingredients! This is soothing my nerve. I inhale as I open the door entered the sanctuary. I walk around the vast kitchen that larger than my former house. I open another door within the same room that leads to the pantry and takes 3 eggs, salt, and pepper. Then I make my way to the stove and go gather some utensils for cooking. I place what I need on the counter and start to crack the eggs. I stirred it until a foam-like texture. I added salt and pepper and continue to whisk it. After satisfied, I used my magic and created butter. *Sizzle~!* The sound of butter melting on the heated pan. I then adjusted the temperature and pour in the egg. *Sizzle~!* The fragrance rises from the pan as I stirring the egg as they were cooked. After a minute the egg starts to cook. I take the pan off the stove and then shape the egg into the pan. "One! Two!" I flipped the egg and put the pan into the stove again. After the outside is cooked enough and the egg is in perfect lemon shape. I take it on the plate I prepared and used the ketchup I homemade and apply them on the egg in the wave line. The breakfast is ready. But being me, I use my magic once again to create ice and tea leaves. I used my know led and manage to create a lemon iced tea that for the breakfast and also for myself and friends. I look outside through a mini-window that set at the cooking station and found that He not here yet. I look at the clock nearby and it says 7:50. So I decided to set the food and wait for him to eat then I may dismiss myself. I take the plate and a drink on a tray and cautiously make my way to the table. I set the food down and stood nearby, waiting for him to come. Not long after he came, with usually playful air around him. He looks at me and I immediately avoided his glaze. "Chuckle~! You still the same, as stubborn as ever." "Humph! Whatever!" "Sigh~! Is this how you treat your master? At least you could be more positive toward me." He whined in a fake sad tone then he takes his seat and looks at food surprised. He then looks at me. I sighed. "It''s called an Omelet! And that is an ice lemon green tea. Its a perfect drink in the summer." He then ''o'' and smirked while taking the utensil. "I never know you cared for me~ Thanks for your hospitality~!" "I-idiot! I just happen to make it this day!" With that, he chuckled again and start to eat the omelet. I still stood there and I think to myself over and over again. ''No Mei! This guy is playing with you! Never show your weakness!'' I shake the negativity and look at him but I realized that he''s already finished his food. I waste so much time on unnecessary thought?! "As always, Your foods were able to surprise me to no end." "Hmph!" YEAH! I know it is! Because I spend too much time perfecting it! "Then!" I take the plate and empty glass and place it on a tray. As I about to walk away he called me. "Mei. There is some matter I must discuss with you." "Ah! What is it now?!" I half-yell at him in annoyance while looking at him sideways. He stands from his seat and walks closer to me. As an instinct, I back away. "There is a guest who will come staying for the business here at noon and she''ll be staying for a week." That is? That got nothing to do with me! "She is a... Um... A troublesome woman so... I please this time. Tries to act polite and refined for me? If she finds out about you she may....." What is he trying to tell me? I know how to treat people! And you the exception! I''ll never acknowledge you as my master and neither follow your orders!Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "So? I guess I could do just fine! Then I''m leaving." "Sighed~ It''s important but I''ll make sure to keep you at bay." Blah blah! What an idiot! I take plate and glass into the sink and wash it spotless. I take the teas I made earlier. I created a cube of ice and drop them in the tea, making them cold and chilly fit for fighting the heat of the summer. For the past four days, I have worked for him. I''ve learned the more possible ways to use my magic. For example, I could imitate the chilling characteristic of the ice into a portable air conditioner while imagining the ice''s coldness cover around my body like another layer of clothing and making it cool my body, prevent me from getting sweaty and you know. Maid''s uniform isn''t that breezy and lose. It''s tight and easy to beat a sweat while wearing one. I walk back into the dining room and him still there, still waiting to say something. So I took pity on him. "What do you want to tell me, now elaborate!" He flinched silently, he scratching his blond hair and give me a serious expression. "She''s the reason I couldn''t help you back then." "She is my fiancee. Wiela Alp Riceliac." His fiancee?! I knew he wasn''t giving in the engagement as he prioritizes work more. There a Siri sound like speak, the information has been discovered. This is how I gain info? Still inconvenient. "She is cunning and sometimes she can be harsh to those whose she despise. Especially females." Oh no! A Yandere! I sweated drop and he noticed it. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure she''s bay." With that he hand be a pentagon-shaped stone that glowed green and a slight mix of purple. "This is commanding spell stone, this could help you when in a harsh situation." I look at his hand. Would I accept his kindness? No its just a little thing he may use to won over me! I got the magic that Purin-Chan gave me. I can defend myself even from the demon lord. "No. I can look after myself just fine. So later." I''m about the walk past him and he pulled my shoulders gently, as I stopped, he then looks at me but with more serious and concern. "I know you capable of miracles but, in this situation, you may not want to expose your talent to the unknown. Especially the prince." Oh, that true. If I were to be discovered. I could be forced to become a hero and doing the pointless thing that I don''t even care about. I take my time and thinking, he''s right. I couldn''t use my power to solve everything. So with a Hmph! I hastily take the stone from his hand with my free hand and quickly left the room. "Dismissed!" After that, I''m on my way to the garden where I could spend my time with my friends there. Hmmm. I think I could invite Kevin and his company too but. The table isn''t enough for all the people so just Vinca, Lyth, Rola, and Risa are enough. *** After some time, I found the usual spot for us to talk. The area is suit for magic pat icing too. There are overflowing of magic here. I could refill my mana pool here while talking. I set the tray down on the table and head back inside the building to find my friends. I walk back to the main where the staff room is there. They stayed on the first floor and just below my room is the female quarter. *Kon! Kon!* I knock a door two times before open in. There I greeted with the usual face but there other from Kevin''s team too. Their name is Sarah and Quincy, they''re both lovely girls. Sarah is optimistic and playful while Quincy is serious and intelligent. They talked the same topic as me when I first talked with them so you can see we get along pretty well. "Oh~ Morning Mei!" "Mei-Chan! Good Morning!" "Good Morning....." "Mei!" They greeted me as I stood as the doorway. I nodded. "Good morning too, I got the free time so, would you like to have tea with me in the garden. We could talk there." They look at each other for a while then they nodded. "Of course!" "Yes." There many people than I prepared the drink so I need to make more. "So you can head there before me, I need to fetch something in the kitchen." "Ok~" With that, we went together and separated the way in the main hallway. I gather four lemons and a jar of sugar. I went there as fast as I can. I arrived and they all look at me with a lemon iced tea in their hand. Then there is Rola asking me a question. "M-Mei! W-What is this delicious drink?! I know what ice could do but I never know that ice could be used in a drink before! And the sourness and the fragrance of unknown... herb?" As curious as always. I scan the other face and they demand an answer as well. So I chuckled as their cuteness~ Ahem! Healed me indeed. There an empty chair between Quincy and Vinca. I sit and place all the stuff on the table. "So This is what this drink is made from?" Risa asked and I nodded as an answer. I take one and held it high enough for them to see clearly. Oh and in this world, this so-called lemon is call lemon! Funny right? Only the minority thing in this world has the same name as on earth. BACK TO THE LEMON~ "This is sour right?" They nodded. Sighed~ It is like I''m teaching the kindergarten but I''ll gladly do it because they are indeed a good sight. "If you squeeze it and mixed it with water it will get diluted and lose its taste." I put down the lemon and continue. "Instead you may want to brew these first." Then with a snap. Green tea leaves appear in my hand. They surprised by this. especially Quincy and Sarah who never seen magic before. "This is called green tea leaves." Then Rola asks me. "What does it differ from black tea?" "That a good question. They only smelled different. They''re just the same but also different in color. You could use either one to make this drink." "Oh~ Why wouldn''t you make the black one?" Risa asked. "Because I wanted the drink to be crystal clear." "Ohh! so that is.." We continue to talk about the drink until Quincy asks me a question. "Mei, may I ask you what that shiny thing underneath your skirt pocket?" She means the stone Louis gave me right?! I don''t know what it even is! Purin! I need help! .... No! "Mei, you''re spacing out. Are you feeling unwell?" Sylastah''s voice pulled me back from mu thought. I shake my head and remembered the stone. I took it out of the pocket and showed them. I use "Keen Eyes" to identify it. The spirit stone is created from the combination of natural mana and spiritual essence condensed in a small area. The spirit stone has a total of eight tiers. Tier one, the spirit stone gathered enough for it to have the physical form of a stone. This tier of spirit stone is best for harvesting. The magic power can be harvested by extracting with a high tier spell or highly skilled alchemists. Tier two, the spirit stone gained its elemental aptitude and will glow depend on its aptitude. The magic power is too great the be harvested by a human, require the highly advanced alchemy tool for harvest. Tier three, the spirit stone of this tier is called "Trigon" due to it has the shape of triangles. This spirit stone can now materialize into a form of creatures and can sign a contract with. The spirit is considered young and still weak when compared with the older stone. Tier four, similar to tier three but its more docile and is easy to control. Tier five, this tier is best for the new spirit holder to have. It has quite the power and also not too hard to train the spirit. But if the holder managed to upset it, the spirit would flee and dispersed into the spiritual realm. Tier six, the spirit is matured and is as powerful as a dragon. It could go on a rampage if the holder couldn''t train it. The supervision is needed when obtaining the stone tier higher than five. Tier seven, it''s as its adulthood and it is hard to train and it is more violent. One could provide the power to single-handedly won the war, also may lead to the cataclysm. Tier eight, there was a tale about the great war of creation. The war that most believed that lead to the creation of Dareem, and the remnants of the war remain asleep in four continents. Cloud, Wave, Floor, and Darune. With great power blessed by God, one may revoke the sleeping spirit that may lead to another war of creation. Every two-thousand years the spirit stone may evolve into a greater tier. No! No! No! No! This is more than necessary. How can I explain such a dangerous thing! "Mei? Are you listening?" Then I guess the only way out is telling them the truth. "It an S-Spirit S-Stone!" "..." There a pause. """"What?! Spirit stone?!"""" As expected from them, their reaction is normal. "S-Spirit stone?! In-Incredible!" Risa yelled with enthusiasm. "A-And it''s a tier five! It''s a tier five!" Sarah yelled why she cups her face intensely. "Uhm? Do you mind tell me what exactly is that?" Vinca inserted. She still not known the true power and value of this stone. Ignorant yet so innocent. "I-Its a remnant of the old lore! You may not see it but I bet you may have read it once!" Quincy answers her. Slowly. Vinca''s complexion turned pale. As white as her hair, she nervously looks at me with doubt. "I know you are capable of many things but you can''t make one out of your magic right?" She asked. I have no idea whether I can make it or not but if I''m thinking logically. The spirit stone is made of natural mana and spiritual power. And I can''t use spiritual power so that is a no. "No, I c-can''t make it....." I reply to her with a low voice but it comes as loud as I was yelling at Louis''s face. "... So that was......... wait." "How do you manage to own such an overly rare artifact?" That the bomb! I hate to say that guy''s name! And his reason is absurdly unnecessary! Let''s find how to reply properly without trigger another land mine. Now all eyes gathered on me, waiting for my answer. "Uhm~? How can I say this? The- Master ga-gave it to me......." ""....."" """"Ba-Baka! That must be a lie!"""" "Excuse me for being rude, but they''re no way he''d gave it to a servant right?" "Or he could probably have something going with YOU!" "You did not play sweet behind our back right?! and I demand an acceptable answer!" "Uh? What? I must''ve misheard it." They have a different reaction and those only hinder my thought, there a lot going on right now. *** After a long while, they finally calm down and ready to listen to my explanation. I cleared my throat and speak. "Yes, he gave it to me. It for security purposes and he also told me that there will be a guest arriving in this noon, she''ll stay here for a week." "That doesn''t make sense at all!" Quincy inserted. I raise my hand for her to let me continue. "Master told me that the guest is um... Quite troublesome and maybe? dangerous?" "He wanted me and especially all-female personals to make as less contract with her as possible, I don''t know what else she could do other ordering us around?" They nodded and there a pause for a moment then Sarah added. "But doesn''t that mean he treasured you? You got better treatment than us... Not to make you feel bad or anything, it just my remark." Risa nodded and the other as well. "I know, you told us once. But if there still anything left. You can tell us, we always pleased to listen." Sylastah speak. I already told them once how I met with that guy. They thought that time he may be in a dire situation, or so he had no choice. Of course, I don''t tell them about my near-death experience. "Yes, thanks! That''s all there nothing about us other than I had told." "Oh, Okay Oh look! There goes my break time! C''mon Quincy! Let''s get to work!" Sarah quickly stood from her seat while took Quincy''s hand and take her away. I heard a faint "Thank you for the teas." from Quincy before they disappeared into the building. "Oh, I guess it about my time to go too." Risa brushes away the dust on her uniform. Shestretches her arm high in the air and takes the tray. I try to halt her but she said "Let''s me take care of this" and soon left my sight. All left is me, Lyth, Rola, and Vinca. "Since my shift is two hours away~ I guest we can continue our talk?" "This time let''s make it not too intensely." Sylastah speaks up while taking off her glasses and clean it with a piece of clean cloth she somehow had. We nodded then Rola is the first one to start the new topic. "I always wanted to ask this But! I wanted to know you more! I mean we just become friends just five days ago yet I know not much about you other than the talk on that night." S-She! Please! Not that look, please! I may die of losing blood! Calm down! Okay! She wanted to "Get to know" me. Uh? I guess I can ask them in return as well! I wanted to update the database of "Keen Eyes". "Yes, I-I also wanted to know you more too." Rola''s expression brightens up drastically, I needed to cover my eyes with an imaginary hand for now. "Then! Ask me as much as you want! But! No personal matter." "Yes!" Then we exchanged our word. As the conversation goes on, Lyth and Vinca also joined us as well. I''ve much information just by talking with them?! Let''s keep that for later. "So you were the daughter of the master of culinary? No wonder you''d be this good when it comes to cooking." Sylastah she said while making a thinking pose. "And also! You''d even good at household chores, gardening, management and I guess. Singing too." "Eh?! Singing? I never sang before." She then shakes her head lightly. "Your voice, it is truly angelic and when I heard you spoke for the first time. I felt like being enveloped by a warm aura that reminds me of my parent''s hold." Parent''s hold...... I''m getting a distorted image of two-person, male and female. They look at me happily. They face were shrouded, who are they? I get a feeling that yesterday I still know them but now? How come I forget the persons that I hold dear?. "You''ll be a good singer in no time if you do as I told." "Get it?" Lyth''s voice slowly clears the image away. Like an autumn wind. I look up to her, don''t know how to reply. Then, Vinca comes to rescue. "I guess she''d be a good empress candidate too." "Judging by her talents and gift. She got everything. So perfect that I must say I felt bad for her being a maid, but I don''t mean to insult you or make you hesitant." "I''m glad that you be on our team. I may say thing again, thank you." Eh? What going on? Isn''t this getting more and more saturated? "N-No! I mean... I''m too glad that I had a chance to work with you girls!" "Aha! Aha! I guess we made a great team!" Vinca is laughing?! She is laughing?! That unusual! "I guess it is that way~ Hahaha! I also glad to work in such a wonderful team! meeting you girls is the gift that even wealth cannot archived!" Lyth? You too? "Y-Yes! I felt the same as you! S-Since I''ve met her and everyone, they turned my life upside d-down!" Rola..... Did she blush? Also what with that shyly look? It is killing alive! So cute! Then I realized they''re talking about the old topic once again. A topic about how they overcome their old self. How about myself? "Mei! Please! Befriend from now on!" Their voice boomed away a blanket on my thought and lit the darkness of my mind. A single drop of tear escapes my eye that I unconsciously let again. I smiled and take their hands on to mine. "Yes! Together as a friend! We''ll work our way out of hardship together with you! Together with everyone!" "Together!" "What are you getting in your girls? A mad spirit?" Suddenly there a voice that I despise, I look back and see him leaning onto the wall while looking at us amusingly. I suddenly felt my cheeks lit and the other as well have their cheek dye in red. Who could still act like nothing ever happen when your master is there? "It about time~ Now let''s get the places clean and neat." "Y-Yes! Master""" The other stood up and scramble separated way. Hate you! I hate you when you smirking like that! "Huh? Look like you have something to talk to me~" It is "As if I''d follow!" "Hmph! Whatever!" I stood rashly and walk away past him and instead, he blocked me from my way. "Huh? What is it now?" His expression then changed into a concerned look. Th-That wouldn''t be effective on me! "The stone... Do you able to summon it?" What? Just this? Disappointing. "Not yet! I''ll do it once I require it!" He looks surprised for a moment then continues to ask another question. "I''ve just received a new Intel from my kin. Prince Ralies is seeking the one with harmony in element, or so it''s you." "What it has to do with me? I''d rather work for him instead of you!" "He''s not taking you as a servant, he''s taking you as a weapon." Kidding me? Did you get some serious mental illness? "And? I could just use my power and protect myself." "You may not understand it but you know it yourself that how rare that your aptitude is!" "And that why I gave you the stone! You can''t use your power to make yourself obvious!" "And it is the real reason why I taking you in!" "You and your magic must be kept away from him!" W-What?...... H-He''s treated me because of my magic? Not as an individual? Did I waste my talents and effort on this person? I thought he is hopeless who need my help. This kind of person is the worst! I hate him HATE HIM! "Oh! okay! Then EXCUSE ME!" I walk and hit his shoulder harshly. He stumbles a bit but he stood his ground, not looking at me. Just like that time. He as unreasonable as then, can''t even apologize properly. I can''t have any hope for him. Ch 12-1 Extra! The stage is set! Narrator''sPOV As the female walks past him, she has an angry expression displayed on her face as she vanishes into the building. "Sorry........." That is all Louis could say at that time, he regretted his word. He re-compose himself, standing still. There a man who he wears the uniform, the white uniform with his sword strapped on his left waist. "Louis-Sama! I come to deliver the message!" Louis turns his head to the man who now bowed to him. With a stern, he speaks. "Speak...." The man who currently bowing to him raises his head, with a nod, he continues. "We''ve gathered the Intel, it''s about that someone from Forlean may associate with the prince Ralies''s plan." "We couldn''t confirm the number yet, but there is a possibility that Lady Wiela is associated with the prince." Louis raised his eyes brow, with a scoff, he speaks. "She, a trustworthy?" "Hmph! as expected of a scheming fox! I could prevent this, yet as an ignorant, I am, not notice the slightest thing that could''ve possibly ruin my plan." With a more serious tone, he turns his back to his kin and ordered him. "Keep a close eye on her and those who she made a contract with, make sure they did not notice your presence."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "And also, do not keep your eyes off this girl, an impulsive girl, Mei Sakumo." "Yes, sir!" With that, the man now disappeared into a flash of light. Louis remains where he stood. He walks around in the garden, he saw a rose, a red rose with its stem covered with a sharp thorn. "So attractive, yet so dangerous if not careful." He mumbles. Then he notices a presence, a presence that unknown to him. "Show yourself! I know you were there all along." He shouts, not too loud for the other to be heard. There a mist formed behind him, just about ten meters away from him. "What does "HE" want?" A figure wore a cloak to cover its identity, stood where it''s appeared. No answer reply from it. Louis turns around, with an annoyed expression, he quickly draws his blade from his waist and points it to the figure''s neck. It does not flinch even a bit, and with a blink of an eye. It jumps back to make a distance between Louis and it. "I''m not the one who will tolerate the silent treatment. Speak or I''ll send your head back to his throne!" He keeps his stance while keeping his sight locked to it, yet the mysterious figure does not take back by his threaten words, instead, it takes a step forward. Alerted, Louis keeps his ground firm and steady, ready for retaliation. "I''ve come to deliver her a letter, a girl, who are blessed with power, to rule the elements." It speaks with a low voice, a voice that belonged to an old male. Louis raised his eyes brow and swing his blade to his side,sheathes it. "She, a mere servant?" He scoffed he doesn''t mean to say she is a mere servant, yet his mouth already betrayed his heart countless times. "A servant you said? Interesting." A cloaked figure then walks and sit on one of the chair nearby, as he still calm as the wind blow violently between them. Louis reluctantly sighed and turn to look at the figure sideway. "I may repeat that. What does "HE" want?!" He empathizes with the word, "He" as he means the prince Ralies. "Chuckle~" There a chuckle escaped from the figure, he then takes something out from under his cloak. A scroll. The mysterious man then tosses it to Louis, and he catches it. "it''s for her." "But! For you, a special guest. You could read its content. Don''t think about destroying it. I''ve already prepared another one for her myself. If you do not wish to make any discord between you and precious her." "Make sure you deliver that to her yourself." Louis clutches the scroll tightly. Then the figure stood up, he pays a glace at Louis one last time, before he disappeared into a mist. Then, alone, Louis opens the scroll and reads its contents. He widened his eyes, feeling enraged, he burned the scroll, left nothing but ash. "You, damn bastard!" He cursed, and he walks back into the building. *** Characters Data-1 Extra! Characters Data-1 Bought to you by "Keen Eyes"
Mei Sakumo(Ide Sakumo) As in the cover Our protagonist, slightly dense, and can easily get irritated. Capable of doing everything except the thing that involved feeling, and is stranger to the word "Happiness" or "Love". Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Mei Sakumo Age: 19 YD Origin: Unknown Specialties: Cooking, Management, Perfect and various talented. Personalities: Attentive, Endeavor, Diligent, Exuberant, Persistent, and Bi-polar. Known Aptitudes: Earth, Water, Air, Fire, and Nature. (Elemental) Note: Mysterious and suspicious, no report from any source, unknown origin. Magic Aptitude is legendary, able to utilize all the known elements. She also holds the knowledge that even the greatest sage of this world could not explain. Also, the deviled egg is it? It''s super delicious. ___________________________ Louis Estatec As in the cover(Next to Mei.). The man who is despised by Mei. He''s unpredictable, ruthless, and vigilant. The first thing that comes in his mind is duty, duty is above everything in his life. Accused of plotting for the kings'' murder. He finds himself doing the work of management Calamity Defender Guild for Roland while also as a spy, under a disguise of a politician. He sought to rule Roland''s military and turn it into part of his grand plan. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Louis Vin Estatec Age: 27 YD Origin: Estatec, Forlean, Cloud. Specialties: Combat, Sword, Fire Magic, and political management. Known Aptitudes: Fire, Ice, and Air. Personalities: Serious, Stern, Cold, Discreet, and playful. Note: Boss is sometimes can be harsh on those who opposed him, they all ended a horrible death. But, sometimes he can be out of his serious and stern self and act conceited. Especially toward that brunette girl whose cooking is godly delicious. He seems to open up more and more lately. Still, I can''t confirm whether that part of his plan or not. _________________________
Sylastah Riole Serious, calculative, and kindhearted. She was the daughter of the two travelers, they''re family that runs the theatre. They''re well known in the world of Drareem. As the sole daughter of the Riole, she was destinies to take her parent''s step. But, she refuses to take that path. With her kindhearted and ambitious personality, she sought to take on part on the "Elevation of the Worthy" at the kingdom of prosperity, Roland Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Sylastah Camelyn Riole Age: 20 YD Origin: Careley, Saint Joe, Wave. Specialties: Management, Medical, Playing an instrument(Piano, Flute, and trumpet.), and Singing. Known Aptitudes: None. Personalities: Serious, Kind, Ambitious, Reliable, Cultured and valiant. Note: She is the daughter of well-known actors. I''ve seen their performed many times, and still unable to forget it, it was so good that I can''t dare to forget it. She may seem normal, but I suspected that all that they could see, is part of her acting. ___________________________
Gales Daroon Playful, arrogant yet ambitious. As the heir of the baron Daroon, Gales was taught everything he needed to know, as to how to manage their territory. Even though he did not like it at all, but he was forced. Daroon household was in the secret pond that connects the spiritual world to the material world. As the next leader, he must learn how to control the spirit. Yet, even he was unable to communicate with the spirit, he endeavored. As a result of his effort, the spirit takes alike on him, on his stubbornness. He''s now the friend of the spirit and with them, he''ll learn how to lead on his own dream, as a normal boy. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Gales Kark Daroon Age: 21 YD Origin: Daroon, Roland, Cloud. Specialties: Telepathy, Sword, Humor, and being himself. Known Aptitudes: Spiritual. Personalities: Always playful but sometimes can be serious and rude. Note: He''s was the heir of the Daroon, the household that was ancient, so that why they are better with the spirit. The spirit aptitude is considered legendary but, will be able to utilize it to its fullest power? But I also want to learn about the pond that connects both worlds. ___________________________
Cherock Rocye Creepy, freak, and a lot of negative things that you could describe him. Was he the one who cause all of this? Perhaps, he is the child of "Them" Those with great power, come with great responsibility. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Cherock Rocye Age: 20 YD Origin: Vega, Celestial Island, Floor. Specialties: Stealth, Quick, Keen eyes, and good at keeping the secret. Known Aptitudes: Air, Fire, and Earth. Personalities: Unpredictable. Note: I doubt him, is that he really is? If so, I could have relaxed. But no, the tales seem to fit him, he''s their child. And I know how things will end if it does not go his way. He comes all to here and partakes in that event, he comes to look for something, something that similar to him. I kept a close eye on him for now. ___________________________
Belic Stenwell Weird, Playful, and quite an optimistic person. Even though that was not he really is. He is the wanderer, has no places to call home, no one to call a friend. Only himself to relly on.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. He shielded himself of his true self, cover it with his un-natural act, playful and think positive. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Belic Stenwell Age: 21 YD Origin: Marra, Suran, Cloud. Specialties: Craving, Handywork, Smithing, Poetry, and gardening. Known Aptitudes: None. Personalities: Calm but act as to be playful, Impulsive but act as to be positive. Note: He''s come from where all the riches gather, Suran, the kingdom of technology. He holds much knowledge that is useful for us, and for them too. He''s a lone wolf, just like any other from his family. ___________________________
Carloe Hugg Un-sociable, and paranoid. She was caught in many tragedies. An un-holy child, a bad omen. Even though, her family still loves her without any condition. Showering in love, she began to develop her feeling for the love for her family. But as if she was cursed, it takes away her precious father. Her mother now a widow, and with two younger sisters. They are on the line. With determination, she vows to reply to their kindness that she gave her when she needs it. Now that they need it. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Carloe Hugg Age: 18 YD Origin: Crestale, Roland, Cloud. Specialties: Cooking, Bakery, Animal treatment, and making medicine from the herb. Known Aptitudes: None. Personalities: Timid, Helpful, and fair. Note: I pity her, for all that she had endured. I admire her strong will and determination. But overall, she is just a normal girl from a normal family. ___________________________
Vinca Riese As the head maid''s daughter, she is meticulous and dutiful. But she also had a side that she really shown to anyone, she feels really uncomfortable about it. She hates to admit that she was curious, she doesn''t like to be taught but if it the one who she admired, it''s okay. She is capable of almost anything related to her duty(Maid.) She could make it through even it''s hard or against her will. She is strong-willed and stubborn. But, because of her aptitude, she could be a great mage if not for her inability to absorb mana around her, it''s hinder her life from being something that she wished for. But it''s okay now that she met an interesting certain person. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Vinca Riese Age: 19 YD Origin: Crestale, Roland, Cloud. Specialties: Cooking, Magic nullification, and good at tidying hair. Known Aptitudes: Light, Space, and Natural. Personalities: Observant, Trusting, and Dependable. Note: Yes, I knew her. I talk with her mother so often that she always boasting about her. She is a prodigy when she was the age suitable to take a magic test. She surprised us all by manage to get three rare aptitudes. But fate plays a toll on her, she was caught in the laboratory of arcanely incident. That time, she was there to study magic with the top sorcerer of Roland but, the facility was blown-up. But she somehow managed to survive that, but not all is fine. She lost the ability to restore her mana in any form, she was cut from the magic world, she was cut off her dream. Somehow she is not diagnosed with the old illness. Later, they discovered that the reason why she couldn''t use magic, the effect of the powerful spell that was mixed together act as a shield to cover over her body, prevent mana from pass beyond it, and protecting her from one. It will decay over time but it will be a long wait. So they didn''t told her about this new found power. ___________________________
Jack Wick As violent as the burning flame, as hot as a star. He''s the Valmar''s second prince. He concealed his identity to escape from his power-hungry father, he sold him to the noble of another nation to gain their trust by the cost of his freedom. He escapes, changed his look, change his persona. He was now a completely new person. He''s not a Prince nor a royalty, he''s just, Jack Wick. "Got a problem with that? Old man! Tch!" Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Joana Eric ze Valmar. (Classified) Age: 24 YD Origin: White Ray, Valmar, Earth. Specialties: Sword, Martial art, and insulting people. Known Aptitudes: Earth, and Water. Personalities: Encouraging, Bossy, Quarrelsome, and obnoxious. Note: I don''t understand why the prince of Valmar would like to become a butler here. But I don''t mind having him around, he''s making the air more lively. I sometimes hate his personality, really hate to be honest. ___________________________
Risa Rlawe. As the veteran who has fought on the front-line for Roland for many years, She earned the glory and prosperous. But when the war between the Forlean kingdom and Roland ended, Roland has called for a truce, don''t know how long. Her carrier as a soldier has come to an end. But left with nothing thing to do, she then starts to work to sustain herself and make a living in each bar and tavern. But she was rejected because they scared of her. She realized that countless of scar that she had gather though out her life are on her body, visible and intimidating. She later spent her last fortune to get herself healed and changed her look completely, to start a leisurely life after retirement. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Colonel Vale White Age: 23 YD Origin: Dante, Roland, Cloud. Specialties: Sword, Martial art, horse riding, medical. and endurance. Known Aptitudes: None. Personalities: Persistent, Conscientious, Quarrelsome, and fearless. Note: An ex-soldier. I couldn''t let my guard down, especially when she knows what she''s doing. Colonel Vale White, the head spear of the operation "Nomad''s misfortune" that cause so much damage to us, Forleanian. She had contributed so much to the Roland during the war, yet after the war, they treat her as if she never had. So that why she move from places to places to find a place to work, and she found one. ___________________________
Rola Hanry Shy but ambitious. She had a problem, a problem with how will others perceive her. She is well-aware of her limited ability. She could dream of it but could not reach it. But the ambitious side of her does not care. So what if she couldn''t do the work like the other? "If you put your heart into it, you could make it. there" Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Rola Hanry Age: 18 YD Origin: Bearacrack, Croute de, Floor. Specialties: Cooking, Bakery, and Gourmet cooking. Known Aptitudes: None. Personalities: Persistent, Affable, Conscientious, and sullen. Note: Just normal, I could see a everyday girl in her. In Drareem, everyone has a dream, wheter it is archiveable or not. ___________________________
Sylas Dunkbor He''s calm and collected, but in his mind, he really messed up. With grace, he performs any action flawlessly, as a gentleman, he''s worthy of being one without a doubt. Humble and capable, he is the one who you could ask for help, but he is but a man, he can''t obey every command, that makes him un-perfect in his father''s eyes. He was disowned by his father, but he also has done the same, he is no property or animal. Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Sylas Dunkbor Age: 22 YD Origin: Fealinx, Forlean, Cloud. Specialties: Cooking, Bakery, and handicraft. Known Aptitudes: Air. Personalities: Confident, Sociable, Capable, and thoughtless. Note: From my homeland, fellow countryman. He''s talented in cooking and handicraft, also gardening. I don''t know him much since he''s just like any other Forleanian. ___________________________
Clara York She''s secretive and is powerful. She is the stalker in Mei''s eyes, but to the other, she is just a phantom of the past. Her presence is so faint, so faint even with great perception like Mei still hard to notice her. She is very well versed and talented from many departments Louis''s background check''s report: Name: Clara York Age: 20 YD Origin: Vega, Celestial Island, Floor. Specialties: Poetry, Management, Healing, and cleansing magic. Known Aptitudes: Water, Nature, and light. Personalities: Unfriendly, Independent, and trusting. Note: Another from Vega, the place where god''s wrath had caused to scarred the Drareem. Celestial Island, is the rumored place of magic, holy magic. They said that when you''d be there, you''ll be cleansed of misfortune. But the tale is just a tale, couldn''t believe it when not confirmed with myself being there. ___________________________ Mei''s POV I can''t believe it! That red-head rude was a prince of Valmar! And was it true that Suran is so prosperous? I really want to travel there! ''Heheh~! Ask your master for a day off~ If you ask him nicely, maybe he may consider it~'' Shaa- Shaadap! And oh! This information is really true? I kinda... Don''t know whether this is a blessing or a curse right now. ''Huh~? Why is that~?'' Because, after I learn the detail about them. It''s like I''m not sure now how to act after knowing that who they really are. Especially Cherock, what exactly is the "Child of the tale"? The other is kinda normal but, oh well. That''s why the guy is weird. A bunch of weirdos gathers here, in this group. I''m relieved that at least the girls are just pretty normal, Ris- Ahem! Colonel White also seems to be pretty normal too. Who could possibly sit and relaxed when knowing you''d be left without a single penny in any day now? Of course! Not me and she too! But, Clara is from the same place as Cherock, right? They do have some similarities. First, weird, second navy blue hair, and the last of all, powerful. ''Hhn~? What could possibly wrong with them~? They''re under your watch Mei~'' Yes, but you see. That Cherock also got "Keen eyes"! That why back then he look at me and give me a smirk! ''Okay! Okay! I''ll explain it in the future~! But for now~! Let''s not make this too long~!'' What do you mea- What?! Why the light goes off! Hey! What are you doing Purin! ''See you next time on Extra! Characters Data-2~'' ''Purin''s Off!'' *Fwoosh!* *Note All the images used belong to their respected owners. I only changed their color to fit the characters.* *Also the conversation above has nothing to do with the main story, they''re just for entertainment purposes.* *In the future, Mei will learn about their personal secrets.* Ch 13-1

Playtime with Troubles

*Note Italic for the whispering part. Enjoy!* * Could''ve told this earlier!* Sauvel''s POV "You found something?" I called out to Kevin. "No! Nothing here! Seems like her room is almost as empty as my wallet!" He replies with some joke in it, it''s hard to believe that such person did confront me, turned me around of my strayed paths. "Uh- H-Hey! I found something you may want to take a look!" "What is it Tim?" I stood from my crouching position. I walk to them, I look at a box in Tim''s hand, the box is a grey wooden box with the golden carving of two goddesses holding hands together, one has the demonic bat-like wing while the other has a feathery wing. I don''t recognize them, I''m fond of the religion anyway. "She has this all along? I don''t remember her having it." Kevin mumble quietly, but I heard it. So he doesn''t know. "H-How do we do? Do we hand this to master?" Tim nervously speaks, he doesn''t know how to proceed. "Oh no! You don''t want her to get mad at you, and by I mean mad. She gonna kill you for sure." "She may not seem like that but trust me, even master Louis had a hard time arguing with her." I raise my eyebrow at the detail, she really that scary? I then focus on the box that Tim was holding. "Let me have a look." Tim reluctantly holds the box out for me, I take it. It surprised me that this box is so heavy, i don''t know what makes it this heavy. "I''ll open it." I speak. They turn to me, worries were written on their faces. "B-But! Is it okay to open it? I mean! We don''t know it''s her or it''s other." Before I can open the box, Tim interrupted. I nod and look at him. "If it''s her, then it should be opened. I have a premonition so. We open it." "Th-That is unreasonable!" "It may be her uh? "Privacy" thingy!" They have a mixed feeling, especially Kevin whose face is bright red now. "Whatever, I''ll open this box. If it''s was what the master was searching. Then there should be okay." "And she herself told us only not to search her cabinet or dresser." "..." They have no word for me. I then look at the heavy box that I was holding. I slowly open it. That! Something underneath that cloth! I carefully lift the cloth up, revealing two crystal bottles. Was that some kind of artifact? I take them out of the box and place them on the floor. "What are these?" "This is somehow familiar." Two bottles contain something, a capsule-like medicine, one is green, and the other is blue. There is still something in the box but I need to make clear on these bottles first. Maybe she having an illness or something necessary for her. "Oh, I remembered what these are." Kevin claps his hand. I could see a light bulb above his head awhile and it now disappeared as fast as it appears. "Mei, she is having an illness called "Mana equilibrium collapse", so she needs it to stabilize her mana." Oh, so that was the truth. I was told since when my grandfather still present, that illness has hardly occurred. They are so rare that it''s not even in the doctor''s treatment list. Only a handful that could treat that illness, my grandfather included. He told me that he was once treated a hero who diagnosed with this illness, he was desperate to be treated. My grandfather, he treated the hero. But the cause of his illness is his power, he holds to much power, too much that he could become an overlord if not he was diagnosed with this illness. Is she the same as him? The hero? I had an eye on her for quite some time now. It now makes more sense now that I could felt enormous energy from her. I take the bottles and place them carefully in the box. Covering it with the cloth and close the box. "But, I don''t know she kept this many medicines. Maybe "she" the one who sent her...." She what? I couldn''t hear what was he mumbling. But let''s leave her room for now. I place the box where it once was. I stood and gestured them to follow. I could feel her furious aura even here. We left the room just in time and evade the impending doom. ___________________________ Mei''s POV ''Hey! Hey! Hey! Mei~! Calm down, please? I mean you''re not overreacting right~? He''s nothing to you right~?'' Purin-Chan! Do not protect that man! You did feel it right? That tone of him! Who does he think he is! I mean he''s already powerful as a noble and knight but! He could''ve not been that arrogant! He treated me as if I was hostage! Because of the blessing! ''Uh Oh! Do not blame me please~! It is my concern~! If you go on archiving your dream while having zeros way to survive in this world, not by the cooking of course~! So I split my power to you~ As I told, part of me is part of you and so do you~'' Hmph! Yes yes yes! I understand that! I despised that guy and that will not change. Anyway! What time is it? ''Yes yes~! You so angry that you''ve lost the track of time~?'' ''It is 11:00~! Better get ready for lady Wiela''s arrival soon~'' Boring! Urgh! I still have some time left before her arrival, I could prepare for her arrival fine, in half an hour. I walk up the stair, make my way to my room. They better not piss me off, I told them to not search cabinet and dresser. If they insist! I''ll make sure to smack them well! *Cleak!* I open the door to my room, the same room I used to wake up this past four days, and today. ''Yes~! It is a boring room~! You could use some decoration in here~'' Complain to that guy! It is not a servant''s right to demand from her master, and I will not acknowledge him as my master for this! This is more than enough anyway! ''Sigh~! You still have a loooooong way ahead Mei, at least you could leave some pleasant memories while making your way toward your goal~'' Goal? Pleasant? Yes, my life would be better if I could work in an environment where there were no smugly-arrogant man around. ''Now~! Why not let''s create a memorable moment together?'' ''Lately, I''ve been busy with my duty~! So at least, let me have my free time with my little Mei-Chan for now~!'' Then the door that was still opened close with a bang! Wait! what are you going to do? With me? ''Wait~!'' Then there a light shines from my body and it slowly floats away from my body, it stops at a few meters away from me. The light dimmed, revealing a green hair girl who I recognized right away. P-Purin-Chan?! Really? ''Huheheh~! That time you couldn''t see me clearly~! As expected~!'' H-How? Oh yes! That time! She uses to transform into her physical body to save me. I''m glad that I''m being recused by Purin-Chan! Even if her personality is kinda... awkward. ''Who do you call akward~!'' No! I mean it awkward to be saved by... myself. ''Hmph! You could thanks me later~! But for now~! Let''s get rid of your boring taste in decorating room~!'' No, it''s was your f- Heyy Hey! It''s not me who decorated the room! And we don''t have much time till she comes here! ''Hehe~! I already cover this room under my godly magic~! You''ll be gone only fifteen minutes by the time we finished~'' C-Cool! Wait?! ''Huh~?'' You said you could only stay in your physical form no more than half a minute right? right? ''OH! Hahaha~! That was then, now you had restored your mana''s equilibrium. So~! That''s means I could stay longer~!'' ''And~! You could talk to me like you talk to the other~! No need to use telepathy~'' Nah! If someone heard I''m talking to you. They will think that I''m crazy for talking to myself. ''But~! I''m actually interactable~! I''m not an imaginary or phantom~!'' ''You could see me~! Others also could see me as well~!'' But I''ll have to explain your story to them. And I hate that. They could never stop striking me with their questions... That painful, to answer those questions. ''Oh! Oh! I see I see~ Let''s keep that for later, now let''s move to our matter~'' Then Purin-Chan swings her curly green hair elegantly. I was mesmerized by her beauty. Haru! I''m sorry! I couldn''t be a better friend to you! ''Let''s get rid of the unhappy wallpaper first~! Now decide yourself or let me~'' I''ll do it myself! I could recreate my old room from the earth. But what I''ll be some kinda off-world. *Fwoosh!* What was that?! Ah! Purin-Chan! What are you doing?! ''Humming~ You see~ I use my space magic to put away the furniture, so we can design the room layout that suits you best~!'' But! This is his room! The guest room! Not for me! A servant! ''Calm down! I know, but he assigned you here~! So you mean something to him~ Atleast a servant that cooks his delicous meal everyday~!'' Huh! This day onward, he will get only a piece of egg and beacon for all the meals! Still, I hate him. But couldn''t bring myself to. It''s my fault too that I''ve met him in the first place. If it''s not that time, I could live a normal life fine, serve and rest. ''Rude~! Now~! What do you think~?'' I stop and catch my breath. I look around my room that was empty. There is a window on my right side, opposite of the door. And there another before me, to the left of the door. The furniture blocked it, hid in the dust and cobweb. Ew! That is unsightly! That is a place where I couldn''t clean, it was dirty as a rundown house. As if it not part of my room, it so dirty there when compared with the area nearby. I walk to Purin-Chan and she also has a disapproval look on her face. ...Cute... ''You''d take care of that right~?'' Yes...I couldn''t stand it when this room is not clean enough for me to call it my room. It would be embarrassing to lets the other know about this. ''I''ll take care of the wallpaper then~'' Okay. I then walk to where the window was. I create an alcohol spray, a piece of fine towel, and a broom that could get rid of the nasty cobwebs. "Sigh~ That''s my job..." I take my napkin from my pocket and did it over my mouth and nose, to keep me from inhaling the dust. I take the broom and brush the ceiling, wall, and window. The dust and cobweb now gather on the floor. I then brush them into one spot, it''s easy this way. I then manipulated the air and lift those dust in the air. I then use the fire magic to disintegrate them, leaving not even a speck of ash. And if you ask... I could use magic to clean it up but I don''t want to waste my magic on what I could do. I can''t leave the room so I disintegrate them. ''What color do you like~? I mean for the wallpaper~'' Um? Indigo. ''Oh~! So you like that deep and dark tone~! So fashionable~! Please at least have a taste of a girl~! You still want to remain as who you are on earth~?'' But, I like that color. And no, I couldn''t understand how girls like to decorate their room cause I''m not used to be one. ''Oh~! Do not worry~! You in a good hand~!; ''I''ll teach you everything you wanted to learn, as a girl~'' Haha... Thanks, but no for now. ''Aw~ So, do you still want indigo~?'' Yes... ''Okay~ Okay~ As you like~'' I return to my own job. I place the broom down next to a wall. I then grab an alcohol spray and spray it on the window, wall, and floor. I use the fine towel and wipe these areas clean, sparkingly it was so clean. Then I open it slightly to let the wind blow in. "Sign~ Not so windy huh?" I look back into the room where Purin-Chan moves her hands in a weird motion, I look to where the items were placed. I then use revert construction to return all the material from the thing that I''ve created and returned them into the form of mana, replenish some of it. I was taught this by Risa, that magic could be used in many different ways. It''s like doing the math, It works that way. There is a plus and subtract. And the rest. *Shhwink!* The light is quickly eating away the boring wallpaper and in its place. There is an indigo one that reflects the depth of the sea. ''That looks quite good, to be honest~! But it seems to lack something~'' Again, a light engulfs the indigo wall and it appears again, now with a small white cloud all over it. N-No! It''s too childish and this and t-that! ''Hehe~! This is the first step on how to be a girl~!'' The green-haired was proud, she was smiling brightly while doing an akimbo. With a slight sway of my hair, the wind blows lightly through the window that was opened earlier. The smell of the roses, I could smell it from here. ''Then~ I don''t like this floor~ Could it be another color than dark grey~?'' ''Even though, your room still looks manly~'' It can''t be helped... I like indigo and the dark theme, It reflects less light and is good to sleep in. ''Alright! Alright! But you could''ve changed something too you know~?'' ''Right now~, there was no curtain in this room, also there is no carpet, and a desk with a comfy chair to sit and listen to the wind~'' That sounds nice... I need may not need a carpet but having it is better than walk on a floor straight right? I mean I''d have the indoor shoe, everyone else does have but I don''t want to wear it all the time. I need someplace to relieve my foot. ''Alright~ Let''s move on~'' She then stretched her hands forward. With that, she starts to make the same weird hand motion again. I also need to have my time with her at this moment too. I want a desk and a chair right? Hmmm? I could only think of the one from my old room but I don''t like that desk at all, It''s too small and it so slick that it''s shine dimly in the dark. Oh! I could use the wooden desk and a matching chair with an armrest. *Shhwink!* I decide it will be dark greyish brown color. The desk and chair then appear in the middle of the room. ''Dark tone~? Again~? Soon this room will be a haunted room if not for my little clouds and this nice pattern on floor~!'' *Shhwink!* The floor covered in light, shortly. It was now is cream-colored. What?! I don''t like that Take it out! ''Huhehe! I know right~? Bananas go well with the indigo~'' No! It''s too childish! I also not fond of bananas! ''Sigh~ What a boring girl~ I guess this is what I must do to teach you~'' With a snap of her finger, the cat that wears the tuxedo has appeared beside her. "Now, let''s meet Cajone, The cat designer of the celestial world~" Yes, I may introduce myself, My name''s Cajone Felis. Pleased to meet you, dear customers. " The cat speaks as he bows to me, he has a deep voice unfit of his small size. He''s stood elegantly. "Now, what would it be?" He asks me, but Purin-Chan then whispers into his ear, and Cajones'' ear twitched as he frowns. "Yes, as your order..." Then he takes out a black-bag who knows what inside. He takes out a blueprint then place it on the floor. Hey! What is he doing! What are you told him to do! "Shuush~! He''s at work~!" Awww! Sto- *Shhhwink!* Narrator''s POV As everything turned into a diagram, except for the three who stood in, one with horror and shocked expression, while the other grin. "From here, I''ll make sure the room suits you perfectly my dear customers." The Cajone speaks while he takes another thing out of his bag, It''s a pencil. "Wh-What do you mean?" Mei tries to stop him from whatever he''s going to do. But Purin stopped her, uses her magic to prevent her from doing so. "P-Purin-Chan?" "Stay still~! He needs to concentrate~'' "No! Let me off!" Mei is struggling to make herself free from Purin''s spell. But, It''s fruitless. "Huehehe~! No~! Why not we go and doing something while he''s working with your room~?" The green-haired girl walks closer to the brunette, she was smiling as she takes one step closer. "Let go of me, please!" "Listen here~! I''m taking you with me~!" "Wha-" "We''ll take a stroll, and will be back later. So, take your times~" "Yes, dear customer." *Fwoosh!* They both have disappeared, leaving Cajone doing his work alone. Cajone traces his pencil on the floor, drawing a perfect outline of the room. He''s now drawing another line, this time he traces his pencil on the walls, creating an outline. "Superior edit, edit layout..." Cajone chanted the skill, the wall, and the floor then lighten up as there is a non-opaque screen appeared before him. The screen resembles a canvas, Cajone draws the desired layout on the panel. The wall then resized over and over as he continues to draws on the canvas. "Hnn... I missed something..." His deep voice echo throughout the empty room, he places his pencil down as he crouch to reach his bag. He opens it and takes a wand, and a brush. He continues to draw on his canvas and later, he swaps for the brush and switch between them. He painted the wall and reshaped it many times. Until he satisfied. He takes a wand and point at them. "Superior edit, coloring, indigo." The wall shines, as the light fade, Cajone continues to use a brush and paint on his canvas. *** After some time, Cajone finished his work. The wall was now completely turned into a piece of artwork, a picture of a landscape, an indigo sea at the lower wall, and on the upper. The art of a sea and a lonely dark sky where no start decorated it. In the between, there is a sunset, a sightly scenery of the day. It fit Mei, she''s is like the sea, so vast and the deeper you get, the more mysterious it gets. It''s described her past, it goes the same for the sky. Herself is not yet to be discovered, she couldn''t find it, like the limitless boundary of the space, her emotions that a long forgotten. Cajone satisfied with the result, he starts to work on the decoration of the room. mostly, furniture. He used his designer kit to make various things, desk and chair, bed, curtain, and carpet. They were places exquisitely, the now used to be an empty room, void of any memories, now are decorated like the story has unfolded itself before the visitor. They describe the personalities of the owner of this room, they told them how the owner''s life. They''re part of her. *Fwoosh!* "We''ve arrived ~!" "Ugh! Th-That was the worst amusement park I''ve ever visited in my entire life!" The two have arrived back in the room, Cajone noticed them, he gave them bows and speaks. "Yes my dear customer, the work has finished, if you had anything to add, please told me here." His deep voice brought Mei back to the reality where she found herself mesmerized by the new look of her room. Purin noticed that she then smirk and elbowed Mei playfully. "Likes it~?" Mei looks at her, she still agape at the result, It really was sightly. "Nothing~! She really pleased Cajone, Thanks for your work~!" "I''m delighted to know that she pleased." He bows, Purin walks to him, leaning to his ears, she whispers. "As a payment, I''ll give you five Neko treats~! Is that okay~?" As Cajone heard that, his tail sway violently, excited for the payment. He then recomposes himself but still, the tail won''t stop swaying. "Yes, dear customers. If you would excuse me, I have finished my work, I''ll take my leave."If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. As Cajone was packing things back into his bag, Mei comes up to him, she lowers herself to comfortable talk to him. "Uh... I-I may not have anything valuable t pay for your work, but! I please at least tell me about something you want! anything is possible... " Cajone looks at her. As he heard what''s she said, he''s smiles and chuckles. "Yes, dear customer. Seeing you delighted with my work is enough, but if you really want to pay me." Cajone hands a red-knit ball to Mei to accept it. She looks at Cajone confusingly. "Please, use that whenever you wanted my service, also, if it''s not bothering you, could you invite me for a tea party? Pu- Ahem! The dear customer told me that your skill is un-match even to the celestial world." Mei''s eyes widen, surprised by him. "Y-Yes! I''ll keep it! And I''ll make sure to invite you for a treat!" Cajone give her his radiant smile. *Snap!* With a snap of her finger, Cajone has disappeared. Mei''s POV "Sigh~! Now! Now~! Let''s enjoy ourself~! There are still two-hour before I return to my spirit form~" Th-Then... What should we do while waiting for the spell to wear off? Actually, I know you can cancel the spell at your will, but why not? I''d be good for me too since I really need to prepare for miss Wiela''s arrival. She turns to face me. With her green hair and amethyst colored eyes, she shakes her head. "Tsk~! Tsk~! Could you be a bit more... I mean... We are in the "Time stasis"~! There no need to worries about your work at all~!" "In the end, you only gone for 15 minutes~" But... The room, I actually liked it. But, I hav- We have nothing to do in here for two hours. I walk and sit on my new bed that bought by Cajone, The bed is really so soft, It''s like sitting on a cloud, and it feels so fluffy. Purin-Chan noticed my reaction and tease me a bit. "Oh~? Mei~! You''re droolling~!" I quickly wipe my mouth clean. "Pu- hahaha~! Look at your f-FACE!!!" "You''re so red~! I know every girl like fluffy thing~! Hehe~" She then drives on to my bed beside me, she then rolling around in bed, enjoying herself in the fluffy heaven called a bed, while I, feeling being humiliated by a child trick that even a child wouldn''t even fall for it, my face heated up, blushing furiously. I drop myself on to the bed and grab a pillow then cover my face. "Hehehe~! Cajone sure really knows how to make you girlish~!" Sh-Shaadap!!! I do not admit yet that I''ll be a girl as you wanted me to! I''ll be one myself! "Hehe~! Suuuure~!" I turned to face her, still, the pillow covers my face but not my eyes. Purin laying flat on her belly with a pillow under her, she playfully swings her legs up and down playfully. Nee... May I ask you something... "Huh~? What is it~?" You said your job was to help people archived their true goal and find their happiness? "Yes~! That''s exactly my job~! I help the people who longed for what they really need that they themselves do not notice it, because, their wish is under the consciousness, even if it able to scream, you wouldn''t able to hear it, but it may appear in a form of a dream and something that you might call, phantom dream. Something that you dream of it and think that it really happens, but, in reality, it not, and something that really happened, you may confuse it, that it''s actually a dream~" That... A long explanation... "Yep~ That''s aTLDL version of its~." She then changed her position, now laying on her side while her hand supports her head, she continues. So you mean that I''m also has a dream to achieve that goal? "Exactly~! That''s why you''re here~" "I''ll accompany you until you find your happy life, the life that you dream of, the true happiness~" I frown at her words, I don''t actually understand the idea. "You''d have trouble with your social relationship, you may found yourself hardly find any comfort in being around the people that aren''t related to you~." "Second you''re are too arrogant about your own capability, and sometimes can be too humble." "It''s making you, the lone dancer of the stage, you''re good at what you''re currently in, with someone involving in your life, you start to stumble, and finally, fall, on the stage that is only you performing~" What''s does that mean to me? I know I''m perfect, but not all being is able to be called perfect, at least I''m confident of what I''m good at. "It''s mean, prior to here, you''re living as yourself prioritized, peoples are just audiences that meant to be impressed, those who precious to you are long gone to watch your performance. While you''re here, as you meet more and more people, more duty comes for you, more responsibility, and more choice to make~." It''s not that''s what''s you''re saying... You''re wrong, totally wrong! "Well~! calm down young midget~! I meant to tell you the situation you once was in~" "Please do not get agitated~!" She pleads. Ah, please, don''t ruin the moment that meant to be joyous for us... I mean, let''s get off talking and do something else, I''m kinda bored already... I said as sit on my bed while hugging the pillow tight. "... R-Right~!" Purin-Chan sits up and I saw her smile make its way on her face. "Let''s have fun~!" *** Time skip: 2 hours later. *** "I guess this the final game~! Did you win yet~? Mei~?" Arhgg! Damn you Purin-Chan! I don''t intend to win in the first place! Right now we''re playing the space fleet ace, it''s like playing the chess but it''s on a different theme. As she mocked me, I actually never won against her, she is too good at this. "Finally admit that I''m too good~?" Right... I forget that she can read my mind. "I Command Dreadnought to attack the enemy''s frigate!" With the point of my finger, the dreadnought or the rook attack the frigate or the pawn. With a blazing laser, the frigate was destroyed. "Hoho~! nice move~!" Then the greennette moves her cruiser or bishop, she performs an attack on my destroyer. *Bang~!* The cruiser easily destroys a destroyer. "What will you do~? Now, all that you have left is a dreadnought, fleet carrier, and flagship~!" Tsk! She too good! As she smirking, she waiting for me to take my turn. I analyze the possible moves that could lead me to triumph. She still got five frigates, two, destroyers, two bishops, a fleet carrier, and a flagship. Sigh~! I guess victory is too hard for me, especially when the number is too different. "I, s-surrender..." "..." A pause of silence fills the air. "What~?!" I admit my defeat okay? Do not tease me on that... "N-No... I thought you would continue, like the previous game~." She then flicks her finger and the board and pieces disappeared. She sats before me, crossed legs. "Sigh~! I guess my spell about the wear off... So~ Purin, Off~!" *Shhwink!* She returned into my body as I felt the air around us start to get warmer and warmer. I stood up, but, as soon as I stood up, there is a knock on my door. *Kon! Kon!* Shortly, I open the door and greeted by the familiar blond, Lyth stood there, she about the inform me about whatever that she just told or saw, she peaks into my newly decorated room. She then darts her gaze between me and room, questioningly, she asks. "You did this?" I nodded, she then sighs, a sigh of relieved. "Then, onto the topic, lady Wiela will shortly arrive here." I open my mouth to ask her but she continues. "I know it absurd, she''s here so soon that I don''t even have time to spare." That''s really absurd, that guy said she will come on this noon but, it''s not even the time yet she arrives without any notification beforehand? "As master''s note, lady Wiela is a bit... Choosy with it comes to food, for instance, she does not consume any kind of cheaply made foods, even for gourmet food, it requires an exclusive ingredient in order to please her." So, it''s mean how deliciously my food is, she still not gonna like it when it''s not made of expensive ingredients. "So, he entrusted you to prepare the lunch exclusively for lady Wiela. He even said that this evening, you have to be at his office for discussing some matter." Wh-What?! That guy... Still as shameless as always! He still has a gut to talk to me after what he did? Praise for his a shamelessness. "Then, what do you going to do? And what about the other?" I ask her, she crossed her arm and readjust her glasses. "As for me, I''ll be preparing for her arrival at the main gate, as for the other, I do know that Risa and Jack will be gathering the firewoods in the nearby forest for tonight while Gales and Carloe are going to attend master Louis''s personal guest that are coming too." I furrow my eyes brows, really? after all this time, and yet not even single firewood in this mansion? How careless of him, and also, having your guest come at once without telling us beforehand is kind of disrespecting act, he could''ve been thoughtfully though. As a servant, we cannot have your blame for what''s your fault in the first place. He''s planning to get on my nerve? I''ll show you that your little challenge is not in my league. "How many guests that Gales and Rola have to take care of? I mean, if it''s fine I could help them too after I''ve done my part." She looks at me, something appears above her head, a light bulb. "Oh! About that, you don''t have to worry about them. But, the master also told me to have you attend lady Wiela for the rest until her personal butler come. From his predict, he may arrive no later than 17:00 with the rest of the personal." Yes, at least she may be better to serve than that guy. And, why not she does not want her butler by her side? Is that too shame for her? "Okay, I''ll be at work soon." I answer her, with a nod, she about to tell me about something but interrupted by Sylas''s voice. "Miss Riole! I need your help down here." She turns back and walks to the railing to answer his call. "Yes! I''ll be there." She turns to me, and waves to me before walk away and take a stair down to the first floor. "Sigh~ I guess I need to get to work too!" Closing the door, I fallow Lyth to the floor below. Wait?! Where is money?! She forgets to give it to me or that guy is?! ''Money~?! There no need for those kinds of things ~! Use your skill instead~!'' Nah! I do not want to waste my life on making other''s food anymore unless I feel like it. ''Ah~! By the way, it is a good time for you to explore this town further~!'' ''I know a few good places that have a fairly good price while the quality is pretty decent too~!'' Really? I guess I could use some walk too since I work here I never set my feet to pass the gate. Only that time, when that guy left us on our own with a piece of a map. On the way, I saw many stall set and many people are bustling the street, even it''s evening. ''So let''s get there ~!'' No! No! Wait! Still, where is money? ''Heh! Go and ask your master~'' ''No?'' ''Then take that guy with you~'' W-Who? ''That guy~ He''s talking with your friend~'' I turn and follow Purin''s description until my eyes lay on Belic, he''s talking with Vinca. ''What do you waiting for~? Take him with you~! With him around, you''d got yourselves a guide and a pocket~!'' Yeah... He''s is not least weird as any other anyway, I guess I could endure it. I walk to them, they noticed me and greet me. "Oh, hi Mei." "Good to see you again! Mei~!" I nod. "Vinca, sorry but I need Belic for a moment. Is that alright?" She looks at Belic for a moment and turns to me. "Yes, He and I already have done our conversation. If I may ask, what do you need him for?" I put my finger under my chin, making a thinking pose. If I were to tell Vinca that I need him because of money that will be shameless of me. What if I tell her that I need a guide? She may offer herself instead, and that is I don''t want, not because I hate her, because I''m still not familiar with being alone with a girl before, this time, just me and her. ''Tell her that you''ll need him to help carry your groceries~'' Thanks! "I''ll need to go and buy ingredients for making lunch and dinner, so with him along, I could use his help to carries the groceries." "Oh, that is, I wonder what you''d make to impress her." She seems to be in thought for a moment and with a wink, she leaves to help Sylas and Lyth with their work. "I''m glad that you need my help! Such a wonderful person needs my help!" He seems to be over-excited over a simple duty. But, Belic is Belic, right? "Yes, so excuse me." He grins, widely as he waves his hand left and right. "No way you''d trouble me! I''m glad that you need my help anyway!" "Yes... So! please, I''m not familiar with this place, If you could guide me around that would great." I continue. "Of course! I''m more than willing to guide you! But, I must tell you this beforehand, I''m not originally Roland, and I may not lead you to all the places that you wish to visit." So he''s said that he not guaranteed that he will know every place? That fine, I could use Purin''s help anytime. ''I''m not your GPS~! Baka~! But, If you ask me nic-'' No! I''ll let him guide me then. ''Humph! Then~! If you require my assistance you may need to call me nicely then~? Deal~?'' No... I can handle most of the problems anyway... ''...Okie! Okay! Missy formidable maid~!'' Who you call scary?! ''...'' No answer from her, I guess she already fled as soon as she said that. "What do you want to buy? I mean, If you can tell, and if I''m knowns that places, I can guide you right away!" He looks at me, concerned. "Thank, I need to go and find a good quality ingredient for food. Any places cheap?" He raises the corner of his lip, as he grins, he speaks. "YES! If it''s that place, I guess you could get most of the thing you wanted there!" "Yes... Please led me there." We walk as Belic takes the lead. "Hello, where are you two going?" Sylas who currently at the gate, arranging the flower, asked us. "We? We''re going to get the groceries!" "So that is... If you don''t mind, could you please buy fertilizer for me? The garden here needs good care." "Of course, we will!" Hey, don''t take other people to offer like that! We don''t have time as a luxury! "About the money, I''ll tell the master to cover it for me." So he''s really gonna lent Belic''s money just like me? That means I''ve limited choice on what to make. In the first place, I don''t know how much Belic has anyway so that''s careless of me, I can''t make proper planing without gather information first. The gate is already open, so we walk past and down the hill to the town below. On the way, I decided that I''m gonna ask how much Belic got, if he''s low, then I may use my magic for the substitute. "I''m s-sorry, I''m not told you before that I don''t have money." He still looks at his way. "That''s not a problem! Master already give me the money a portion of his money, he said that this is the money for the necessary." Oh, that why Purin suggests taking Belic along. "How much? I mean, how long would it sustain?" He thinks for a moment before coming up with the number. "If I count correctly, It''s 2400 Raqs. It''s for a month." That a lot? I mean it''s is 2400 copper coins after all. IT''S 15 RUBY COINS!!! EVERY SINGLE MONTH!!! HE''S THAT RICH??!! *** "Here! You could buy fresh seafood from here at a price that even you spent 100 Raqs and have food for the week!" Is it that cheap?! We''re at the seafood shop named "Dock and book" and as in the name, the shop is now filled with peoples, so if you want goods, you need to book for it. I take a peek inside and see that most of the stock is already sold so there not much we can buy here. "Umm. I guess we need to look for another store." Belic nod and start to lead me to another destination. "There is another store that also sells seafood, but its quality is more than this one, and so did the price." That''s okay I guess, at least the quality is the priority, money is not a problem. *** Now at another store with fewer people but the shop is a noticeable high-end looking, a good place to find quality seafood. We entered the door as the bell ring. Inside, there''s a six set of tables with two chairs each, It''s for dining I guess. The clerk notices us and prepares a menu for us. "Greeting! What would your master prefer? An exotic or a quality meal?" Yes, I just realize I''m not a customer, not normal, but a servant so that normal for him to ask for what''s my master''s need. "We would like to take a look at the stock, is that okay?" He nods and then gestures us to follow him to the back of the store. There, we could find a large pool and a twelve much smaller fish tank. "Here you can find most of the catch of the day fishes, some are exotic, most of the fishes here are best for serving." Still, do I need to kill it myself or lets he do it? I''m not good at handling a live ingredient. Belic walk and observe an odd-looking fish, it has a size of a goldfish but it has a sinister spike cover its body, it''s like a sea urchin but with a fin. The clerk then walks to him and tell him what is it and what it could be used. "It''s a rare species of the Pike fish, it''s could only be found in the "Great cove of Darune" in the Darune continent!" Is it that rare?! I took interest in it and walk to listen to him explain. "Its meat does not taste as good as normal fish but, its skin is another story when you remove its spike and cook its skin whether by frying or steaming, it''s tasty. Another part of it also taste good, such as egg, fin, and its bone can be used to make a soup." "For the price, it''s 30 Raqs each. You could buy the egg and the part separately." So it''s like sea urchin back on earth. Nah it''s not good for lunch. "What is that fish? It''s big and look silly." Belic points to a bigger tank that contains a fish that as large as a dog. As he said, it looks dumb. "That''s the Cowfish, it''s a common but that is a large catch from our fishermen." "Its meat is taste like beef that you''d get from cow, but with it, the trait is that it''s soft and contain less fat than a cows'' beef." "It''s could be used as a butter substitute for a cow''s beef." "For a precaution, do not apply any acid on the beef, especially cafca and lemon, it will make the meat dissolve." Is it that soft? I would like to taste it! "For the price, it''s 100 Raqs." Not too bad for this quality of be- meat. It could be on par with wagyu. So, I added to my cart. We continue to look more in the store and there a few things I think I could use to make today''s lunch and dinner. Some that I didn''t ask the clerk for an explanation so I use my "Keen eyes" to identify it. *** "Thanks for your patronage! I hope your master enjoys it!" In the end, we only bought two fishes, Cowfish, and a Roland azure lobster for 225 Raqs. "So where next?" Belic ask me while carrying the product in a nice box. Oh, and about the fish and the lobster, they died a painless death. "I guess I could use some spice and garnish." "Huh? Then you''re lucky, there is a shop just around the corner ahead!" Good! I''m tired of walking! I stride faster while Belic also catching up to my pace. There we turn left at the corner, according to Belic, he said the store just ahead and has a sign that reads "Contra''s Garden" "There it is!" I look to where Belic was looking, there was a store with a small sign with a fading text. We walk there and entered the shop, as a step in, we greet with nothing but an old shop with no clerk present. "Is it the right store?" Belic smile also fades as he now puts up a more cautious look on his face, that''s new. "I don''t know either, maybe he''s not here?" "If he''s'' not here why would he left the door unlocked?" I pointed out to him. I start to take a cautious step further into the store. "Ekk!" I squealed, as something like a hand grabs onto my leg it''s cold and felt rough. "What is happening Mei!" Belic rushes to me, he notices the hand and kicked it away and the hand groans in pain. "Ow! That''s hurt!" Wh-What is that? Is the hand speak? "Arg! You youngster seems to not like my prank at all!" The hand then retract into the darkness of the room and then, there an old man appeared, he''s holding his hand. "Jeez! You boy at least kicked it lightly will ya? If you break a bone then what would you do?" Belic surprised and quickly apologized to him, and afterward, he starts to lecture the old man. "Your prank has gone too far mister Tick, you know, a girl does not like your prank at all, especially a delicate girl like her." Who you call weak?! "Ah! Okay! Okay! I know it already! You already told me countless times! But, It''s so alone here! And you barely pay me a visit since you come here!" The old man seems to fake a cry as he explains. But, Belic does know him so maybe he''s his relative? "Ah! Sorry, Mr. Tick! I don''t know you all alone by yourself." The old man shrugs then he stretches his back and walks to the counter. "Whatever, congrats on getting your work." He lay his head on his palm as he speaks to Belic, the two seem to be fairly acquaintance. "Thanks! Mr. Tick!" The old man then huffs, with the tsundere characteristic, he looks away and waves us to quickly get whatever we want and then leave. *** After spending half an hour, we finally heading back to the mansion. Counting the fertilizer, we spend a total of 378 Raqs, the fertilizer is quite expensive. We walk up the hill and spot that there is an extravagant carriage parked at the entrance, she''s here, lady Wiela. We then accurate and sprints our way past the gate, using the staff door, we arrive in the main hall. "Belic, please hands the ingredient to me, you can go and deliver Sylas his fertilizer." Belic who is now carrying a tower of box reluctant to let me carry these heavy containers. "Please, I can handle them." With that, he hands me the fishes and a package of garnish. "Then, see you later Mei!" He then walks the opposite way, to the garden that I''ve to talk to the girls this morning. I proceed to head to the kitchen as fast as possible. *** Louis''s POV "Darling! Why won''t you have lunch with me? Do you hate me?" Currently, I''m having a conversation with Wiela, she is being a brat right now, I got my work to do. "No Wiela, I don''t despise having lunch with you but, right now, I''ve got an urgent matter, the guild needs my presence right now." She then furrows her eyes brows and crossed her hand above her chest, she is irritated right now. "Hmph! Work is more important than your fiancee? Okay, if you say you will come and have dinner with me then." Sigh... Alright, if the problem solves then dinner is fine. "Yes, I''ll make sure to comes back in time." She looks at me, now with a smile, she hugs me and then heads to the dining room. "Sigh... " I sighed for a final time before heads to a scheduled area, I arrive in my office, there are two peoples who are my subordinates. "What is it?" "Another false alarm?" The man who is the intelligent officer named, Talon, he dresses in a casual grey shirt with matching pant, he walks up to me and hands me a few reports. "No, sir! The sign is correct and the urgent code is the "True Calamity", I''m afraid that the situation right now is out of our hand, the Calamity Defender may not be able to fend them off." I read the report and there a lot of the information related to the old lore, the "Entity", they''ve come back? "The plan for lady Wiela''s observation is set sir, and right now we''re waiting for further instruction." Another man whose I talked to him in the garden, he still wears the same attire as before. "Great, now making sure every information is related, are you send the one that under the disguise of her butler?" Elan nods, and he speaks. "Yes Louis-sama, I also make sure we have enough agents in the mansion in both for recon and security purposes. We have five disguises as the guest you personally invite, three are hidden around the area, and two are under the disguise of her butler and aide." Great, just as expected of him, making future planning is his specialties. So he has more people in this mansion so that while I''m absence, he will have the situation under control. "Then, what exactly is the guild need me for? I'', sure It''s not the "Entity" itself." "That correct sir! The guild is now currently under a threat of diplomacy, there is someone sabotaged our diplomacy and right now, some adventurers are revolting against the guild." Tsk! Do those worthless bastards dare to go against me? Then I''ll make sure you have a fitting sentence for going against me. "Do you have any idea who is the culprit behind this matter?" "Yes! We''ve already suspended some that may be related, right now, they''re under interrogation." "Great, then let''s go and settle this matter." "Elan, You stay here, make sure you do not miss out even single Infos." Elan saluted me and speak with confidence. "Yes sir, you can count on me." I and Talon left the room, we use the secret passage that only I and my trusted aides only know the way. We walk to the library that was located one floor above my office, Its'' was restricted to all person. We arrive at the door, was a door that will open once you activate the contraption that hid away. I place my hand on the wall and tap my fingers, to activate the hidden contraption, I must enter the five-digit number, according to each finger, the thumb was the first number on the left side. After I''ve done input the code, I tap my left foot lightly and the click sound can be heard. *Click!* The door to the library was opened, and we walk inside. There are twelve bookcases in the room, but only one of them can activate the teleportation spell which will take us directly to the guild. The spell, after I and my subordinate moved in this bastion, with my subordinate''s power, she installs it here and the spell will only recognize my mana. *Fwoosh!* We arrive at the destination as the muffled sound of people yelling can be heard. "Louis-Sama! Glad you''d come!" The female voice, her name''s Dalene, she''s the vice guild master. "Quit the formalities, tell me what you need of my help?" She sits on one of the couch, so do i. Then she sighed and started to explain to us. "The adventurer who works, for now, has been deceived with the false rumor, and they are now revolting, demanding the truth." "The suspects, right now they''re under Forto''s magic, they''re refusing to confess, so he makes them." Hphm, that the right way for them anyway. "Then what is it about that make the adventurer revolt?" I gesture Talon who still stand beside me to take a seat. "The suspects have flooded the area with the false news, the news is about the reappearance of the "Entity", they have declared that the one behind this was Khan, but, they also pointed out that our guild does not send people to fend off the evil but instead, we send them to be a sacrifice." "The suspects make sure that the news is believable by assassinated some low-ranking adventurer who currently on a mission, and the number of casualties is, 96 confirmed dead and 20 currently unknowns, their plan started two months ago." So those worthless does not blindly act after all, what is their motivation behind all of the mass-murdering? What do they get when they finally archived their goal? But what for sure is death is waiting for them. "After Forto has done their interrogation, send the suspect to the crowds and we expose their act there, for their crime, we''ll have them dead." "As for now, let''s discuss about "Khan"." *** "Yes, after the Celestial Island genocide, there was no longer any news about him." Talon reads the report out loud for us to be heard. Khan, the mysterious figure, he the one responsible for the murder of the hero and the genocide of Celestial Island. From what Talon and Dalene told me, Khan seems to be missing, even his list was off the "Guidance", he''s dead I believe, still, the event happens twenty-years ago, he probably really old, or been rejected by Darale. If he could kill the hero, that means he strong, but, while the hero falls too easily to an unknown person? That is the real question. *Cleak!* The door opened and come out is Forto, He''s done the interrogation. "Hello, Louis-Sama." I wave at him, and he comes and sits next to Dalene. Forto, the chief interrogation, the Roland ambassador. "The suspect will be sent to the court, then we can have the adventurer hear the truth there." Why not have them dead here, right now. "Their act is infuriated by your establishment of the guild, they believe in the way of Khan." I furrow my eyes brow, not believing that nowaday, the cult of Khan still remaining, after I''ve slain them in many kingdoms, continent, but they seem to not dwindle, they seem to spread like a wildfire. "Great, now, we inform the adventurer that the misunderstanding has been solved and we can blame on the cult of Khan, making them favored us, most people of Drareem despise that cult anyway." I command, Forta nods with understanding and Dalene also nod in agreement. "This little matter is not going to ruing my plan, settle this fast, I''ll be back to Balktik." I stood up from my seat, as I about to activate the teleportation spell, a window that was before me break, I catch the arrow with my hand, there is some letter attached to the arrow. I open it and reads it. ''The letter, now that you burned it. I guess it is fine for me then to deliver it to her myself.'' Damn bastard! *Boom!* Soon there is a purple light shine brightly. I cover my eyes from the blinding light. Then it hit me, all of us in this room feels it, the sudden chills sensation make me wonder, what could make me felt uncertain. After some time, I release my hand and found that there is a large crack in the window, no, it''s on the air, the crack is floating in the air. "Hey! Get yourself together!" I called out for my subordinates, they recovered from the blinding light, they''re shocked at the sight before them, the crack in the air, as large as a house. "No way, there no way it would be it." Forto sound shock, unbelieved, I ask him. "What do you know!" Forto looks at me, he shakes his head and recomposes himself. "From what I''ve gained from the suspect''s mind, they said that the Khan is now and forever. I also saw the image that the one behind this was Khan himself, he''s alive." "No way! Khan is already off the "Guidance"! He''s more than dead!" Dalene argues Forto. Unbelievably, my hunch, it''s right. "Louis-Sama! What would we do! The crack started to get wider and wider!" Talon called me, I turn at look at the crack, It''s really expanding, I don''t know what it''s could do but, if it continues like this, chaos will break. "I''m sure that his highness will dispatch the legion here, the explosion is too apparent." "But we cannot let our guard down, gather the Calamity fender and tell them to standby for my command." I order Talon, he quickly understood and teleported away. "Dalene, gather the adventurer, use any mean of the method to make them participate and ready for a battle, if they refuse, fired them." "Y-yes! But are you sure that the crack is a threat to us? I mean, the crack seems harmless." "Yet, for now, we still don''t know what it''s for, but for sure, I have a bad feeling about its presence, It''s filled with dark energy and dread, could you feel it?" Dalene seems to feel it and I saw her get a goosebump. She quickly acknowledges my order and gets out of the room to inform the adventurer. Forto seems to know much about it, I walk to him, still a grape, he noticed my presence and flinched little, he re-arrange himself and coughed. "Sorry sir, I still believed my own eyes at the sight." "Tell me, about what you have seen in their mind." He nods and starts talking. "The "Entity", I saw them, they''re not originated from the "Grey dimension", instead, we, the human-created them. With enough agony and resentment, the abomination could be born. Khan, the reason he masses murder, he believed that he''s freed those who currently in a blind illusion of happiness is an agony, he simply, created the "Entity". Now that the rift has opened here, that means he must release those, the agony and resentment of the millions of peoples." "He''s must have a strong will to able to carries the pain of those he killed. " That means he''s performing an attack here, directly in the capital of Roland. "He''s must be somewhere nearby, the rift doesn''t successfully form yet, so we have time to find and stop him before that happen." Forto pointed out. Then I''ll be the one who put an end for this so-called "Entity" and "Khan". I wonder how much of a threat he really is. "When the Calamity fender comes, tell them that my order is, exterminate any cult of Khan that may lurk in this area, and exterminate any "Entity" on sight." "Yes, what about you sir?" He ask me with concern. I smirk and answer. "To find and end Khan." His eyes widen, he quickly asks me. "But sir! Khan is not an ordinary individual! He originates from Celestial Island and capable of slaying the hero! Please reconsider before act!" Still smirking, I answer him. "Did you not believe in your boss''s abilities? Did you think that a mere rumor will hinder me from what I''m going to do? I, Louis Estatec, I''m yet not losing to anyone on the continent." "Observe me as I show you my prowess and my power." "Yes, I''m believing in your prowess and power, but, please do carefully take him down." I nod, then quickly, I use my magic and scan the area, none. Then I ran to the broken window and hop down, I''m on the second floor but my strength can handle the fall. The crack is just above me now. When looking at it like this, it feels like I''m just an ant, letting it form may turn this kingdom to ruin, I better find ant stop Khan before that happen. Using my Scan, I found many signatures but they''re just goon, I unsheath my blade from the belt, using it to slay those who oppose me. "Mana bomb!" One of the goon chant his spell, a bright blue ball fall in his hands before he could throw it at me, I use my magic and cut him down. "Ice bullet!" A cloud of miniature ice shard form before me, as I ran full speed, I launch them at the guy and he''s down as quick as he comes. While dropping dead, he drops the mana bomb then it explodes in a blue flame and smoke. The other guy appeared, they are no match for me, if they need to win, they better not expose themselves like looking to suicide. "Die you liar!" "Fi-" I slid his throat and he drops dead. I keep scan for Khan until I saw a large mass of mana, it''s him. I quickly ran there and surprise that there is an army of many different people, the cult of Khan, estimated around three hundred peoples, still, I could take them down with my "Jupiter''s thunder". I can into the crowd and spot there is his signature but no sight of him. I decide to get rid of the crowd by casting the said spell. "Jupiter''s Thunder" The sky crack, as the large lighting mixed with flame, strike down on the crowd. They realized they''re going to be toast in any moment now so they raised the barrier against the powerful lighting. The barrier could hold for a moment before it breaks and they''re engulfed in flame immediately. I enjoyed the sight for a moment before I felt his presence behind me, I darted forward and turn and meet with him.
"Chuckle~ Thanks to you! You saved my energy on slaying them!" Khan chuckle, his cold tone give me a goosebump. I quickly raise my weapon and get in the stance. "They''re but a sacrifice to the "Entity", with your help, the progress greatly raises!" "Now that''s left is to free you from your own little playtime, time for a revelation." With a quick motion, he hammering down his scythe, I dash out of the way, my sword can''t handle such a weapon. "You''re trapped in your own illusion that you''ve made! Now with my help! Your agony, I''ll take them!" He speaks as he swings his scythe horizontal, I jump and chat my spell mid-air. "Gales of destruction!" The current of wind gathers at my blade, I point at Khan and the whirlwind fired at him. "Absorption." With his scythe point to the spell, the wind was sucked into his scythe and now he chuckles. "You''d make this harder for both me and you." "You''re delusional, such belive will only be perceived as a psychotic act, no act of salvation." I argue back, making him annoyed. "Right! THEN!" *Clank!* I couldn''t react in time, instinctively, I used my sword to block the sudden blow and it shattered in many pieces. My eyes widen at the sight of the broken sword, now I''m left with less choice. "Ice manipulation! Ice blade!" "Arg!" As I was casting the spell to make a sword out of ice, Khan strike at me, I jump back, he quickly follows along. If he keeps follow me along like this, I can''t maintain my focus on making a sword. "Void''s embrace!" Khan chants his skill, the scythe shine dark blue with purple, with a horizontal slash, a ray of energy was fired toward me at incredible speed. I abort my focus on making a sword and then focus on evading the death ray. The energy missed me by a strain of hair and it hit a boulder behind and it was cut in half along with the forest along its way. He slashes again, this time three consecutive strikes It''s was impossible for me to dodge it this time, so I used all my mana and focus on making the strongest shield out of ice and air. "Unbreakable!" With that, thick ice with as a barrier around appear before me. As the attack made contact with the wall, the wall was able to hold the two of them, the last one slowly cut its way through the barrier. I dodge it once again but It''s able to score a hit on me, I got a deep cut no my left arm, It''s hurt but my adrenaline force it numb. "Such weakling yet, so slimy, so hard to kill!" "Let''s your agony ends here!" He dashes to me with incredible speed, I used up most of my mana, the only choice left is the spirit stone. I take a tier six spirit stone and use my last bit of mana into summoning it. "Dragonik, come forth!" The stone shines red as Khan backs away from the blinding light. The steam raises as there is a shadow of an enormous creature behind it. As the steam cleared, revealing a large red dragon with three heads, Dragonik, the arbitrator of flame. Khan smirk as the sight. "Heh! You offer me a good sacrifice, Louis... I''m delighted to take both you and it!" He smiles as he dashes to us with a sadistic smile on his face. "Get rid of him, Dragonik." ''Yes, master.'' *** . Ch 13-2 Chain of resentment Narrator''s POV "Get rid of him, Dragonik." As the command, the arbitrator''s three heads start to gather the mana in the air, their target was a man who has a sadistic smile displayed on his face. "Do not struggle and just die in peace!" As the man ruthlessly runs toward the arbitrator he speaks to them. "You''re already dead Khan! And here, will be your official burial!" Louis shouts at the madman, his form now tired, running low on his mana, the risk of mana equilibrium collapse is high due to excessive consume of his mana. Louis sighed, using his will power and his physical strength to leap onto the dragon''s back. "The longer you drag this out! The more I''m excited about those agonies!" The dragon has gathered enough mana to its mouths, shortly, three highly focused-rays of pure flame fire at the approaching man. The attack was evaded easily by Khan, he jumps to the same height as the Louis and pulls his scythe backward, ready for a strike. *Bang!* A loud boom could be heard as the arbitrator whip its tail at Khan, sending him crashing down to the earth below. Louis does not hesitate to use this opportunity to end Khan once and for all, he commands. "Erase him, do not leave even a speck of his ashes!" The dragon acknowledges it''s master''s command, channeling a pure energy ball from its three head, the energy ball continues to grow brighter overtime. Soon, Khan was recovered from the attack he received, as soon as he stood on his feet, he was greeted by a blinding blue energy ball that was launched toward him, as it moves toward him, it leaves scorch earth behind it way and paints the surrounding in a blue hue. *Boom!* The heat from the explosion caused by the impact incinerate the once lush land of grass and everything caught in the explosion was reduced into nothingness. Louis was protected in a "Spirit barrier" that was put on him by his spirit, it was to protect its master, after all, if its master died, it too that died along with him. As the explosion stopped, a faint blue light can be seen through a black smoke released by a carbonized grasses. "Cough! That''s... How about this? It''s was really disappointing, I thought that a tier six could be more than this!" His sarcastic tone boom through the cloudy smoke, as soon as the smoke dispersed, revealing the same man without any damage. Louis''s complexion turns pale as he cannot comprehend what exactly is he get himself into, the very man before he was able to stand before his tier six spirit and laugh it off like it was a mere mosquito. "With this amount of power, it couldn''t make me bleed nor my armor to dent, it far too weak for a spirit. Even it is, I''ll gladly accept both of your soul!" When Khan has done his speech, he jumps and chanted the "Void''s embrace" and sent a crescent ray of dark energy toward them. *Boom!* "Cough! That was more powerful than he was using before.." Louis coughed as he inhales the dust caused by the impact, the impact was repelled by spirit barrier yet he could feel its energy breach though. He darts his eyes around and stops at a relived sight, the large army of a man clad in silver riding horse with Roland''s flag held high and the Calamity fender is there too. Blood starts to return to his complexion as he laughs smugly at Khan. "You see? This will be your official burial!" Louis speaks with arrogant in his tone. The army and the legion march into the field where they two present, the legion was led by the prince Ralies himself, he was riding a white horse that was clad in crimson red armor, while Ralies wear his uniform that radiating a majestic aura and a crown that reflected his status as royalty. On the other hand, the fender was clad in Forlean azure blue armor with Calamity defender''s emblem and a goat mask above their face. The crack is just above them, they circled the crack and form a ring around Khan and Louis. Prince Ralies orders his soldier to standby, he ordered his horse to walk in front of the men. "Oh, the infamous Khan, I, Ralies de Crestale, the crown prince of this prestigious nation, Roland. Will not tolerated your action toward its peoples!" The prince''s voice echo through a large field, the silent makes it louder. "Chuckle~" A chuckle escapes Khan''s mouth, he then laughs devilishly. "HAHAHA! What is Roland?! What is that?! Never heard of it!" Everyone was shocked, he dare not to acknowledge one of the most powerful nations in the Drareem? was he ignorant or just arrogant? "Before you could draw more blood, I shall seize your underling and have your death along with your devilish plan of you!" Prince, this time, he sounds more irritated and serious, he was anger by the fact that Khan doesn''t take his threat seriously. "Yes, as you please, your highness, But! I''m more than delight that you bring me these many peoples! I''m delighted the take their agony, and you, your highness! Be glad that you''re part of the Entity as they trample upon city and city, wiping them off the history! YOU''RE NECESSARY FOR ME!" As soon as Khan burst out, he planted his scythe on the ground, in the crater Khan was enjoying the sight of his scythe glowing faint blue and some amethyst hue. "Do not let him archive what he aims for! Mages! Attack!" Ralies order the mages to attack Khan, they start chanting a large golden ball of lightning above their head. Louis as well as aware of the possible danger, he orders his spirit. "Erase him!" The dragon then breath in mana and its lung was laminated pure white as the energy continue to condense within its lung. Dalene could be seen among the fender, she sent a message to Louis through telepathy. ''Master Louis! You''re low on mana! Please get yourself to the safe area so we can proceed to cure your anomalies!'' ''Yes, I''ll be heading there, order the fender to stockpile their mana for a shield, I''ve got a bad feeling about this, also please inform his highness about my predicament too.'' ''Understood.'' With that, the dragon raises its tail for Louis to get on, with its strength, Louis was thrown toward the group of Calamity fender, he landed safely and much medical staff rushes to him. The group of Rolanian mages finishes their chant, the magic shot toward the sky, the cloud parts for it to reach heaven. The arbitrator exhales, releasing a breath of pure white flame that erases anything from existence withing its path at Khan. Khan was caught in both destructive strike, as it about to make a contract with him, his lip curls upward, as he mumbles. *** "In time, I''ve become death." *Fwoosh!* *** Soon after, a red large lightning whip at where Khan stood. As the two magic about to connect its target, the time stopped. The scythe was no longer there, it distorted into the mist of death as it gathers into one entity. *Fwoosh!* The time continues, both spells makes a contract with its targets and result in a majestic explosion. It''s like the world has been strike with god''s wrath and the might of the spirit. Exploded in brilliant red, the surrounding was dyed in red of the wrath of Drarale, the explosion caused by this destructive magic could be seen by all in the continent. *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!* *Fwoosh!* Suddenly, everything turned monochrome, the large mist has engulfed Khan and soon, he becomes the ruler of soul, The Abyss reaper. Khan was now a demonic avatar of death, he is now as large as the dragon, his armor that once emits faint blue now reflect no light, his scythe now was four times larger than before, the soul of millions of people seems to surround him.
(Imagine he''s 2~3 time larger and is wielding a scythe similar to Khan) "HAHAHA!" Khan laughs and his demonic voice sent chills everyone''s spine. "What a wasteful display! Shall you become the sacrifice to the Entity, be freed!" As everyone realized that they can move, they start to panic but under Louis and Ralies presence, they reminded that they''re facing the true cataclysm.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "Do not panic! Just stay on your guard! Do not blindly act on your own! He''s no longer in our league!" "Chain of resentment!" The demon swings its scythe in a vertical arch and slamming it on to the ground. Soon, the ground was drained of life and dirt by dirt, slowly withering away. *Clank!* *Clank!* *Clank*! A jet black chain lashes out from the ground around Khan, it entangles everything around it. "Dragonik, return!" Louis commands his spirit, as it about to be caught by the deathly chain, it disappeared in a form of red light and fly toward his extended hand. He takes the hexagonal gem and places it in his pocket, he commands. "Raise the shield and do not lose your focus!" The order was carried by everyone present, even the legion do so. They chant together as person after another, extended their hand to the one in front them, to lend them their mana. The chain furiously tears the land apart, nearby tree, and building around the Great simulation field. The Great simulation field is part of the guild, it expanded three kilometers in all direction, it simulated the hostile area that has monster habitat in, it was to train the rookie in semi-real experience in fighting a different kind of monster and survival, raging from demon to a mere goblin, but, they never expect the great Khan of death will bring his army of ancient things at their doorstep, it was preemptive and expected. "Your resistance is futile!" As the chains head toward them, aiming to end their lives, the large transparent wall appeared, it stretches and forms a perfect dome and successfully trapped Khan within. *Boom!* *Bang!* *Boom!* The loud sound of many chains collided with the wall, it shook the ground as it made a contract. *Crack...Crack...* "Maintain your focus! Bring them the mana pot!! "Prince, It''s dangerous here, I advise your highness to retreat back to safety!" Ralies frown as his subordinate plead for him, it is for his safety but, he can''t turn his back on his people, it ruined his reputation and image as a mighty ruler. *Crack!* The shield could not hold any longer, the chain of abyss keeps lashing at it over and over, crack after crack, Khan begins to laugh madly. "HAHAHA!" "What are you afraid of?! IT''LL BE OVER SOON!" Khan uses his hand to control the chains, he lashes out his hand, the chain move as if it was part of him, smashing it wall. *Fwoosh!* *Crack!* The shield break as the light blinded everyone, the color slowly filled the drained scenery. Khan soon realizes, he grunts at the mysterious figure''s arrival. "Tsk! Here come to trouble!" "Huhehehe~! It''s been quite a while, at last, we met again." A girlish voice could be heard as the light fades, the girl with green hair could be seen, floating above the ground, she adorns a golden leaves circlet on her head, she wears an elegant white dress that shines gold faintly. Everyone thought, who was she? "If it isn''t the nosey goddess, Lullaby!"
Khan shouts at the girl presumingly Lullaby, she is there. With a mischievous smile, she speaks smugly. "Aww~! Yes, I almost forget that I''m not Purin right now... Ahem~! Khan ~! Had you not satisfy?! After the War of creation and then a genocide, how does life mean to you~" She turns serious and angry mid-sentence as she points at the demonic Khan. "YOU KNOW NOTHING! Just you wait, till I''ve become the true ruler''s death! In time, I''ll become to god myself!" "Your world is too rotten! This is your fault, you set your own rule, and now, those rules are your end!" Khan ordered the chains to attack her, the chain whip, and boom as it breaks through a sound barrier. *Clank!* The chains did not connect instead, they turn to dust before they could. Everyone was shocked by this, the little girl before them is so powerful, even Khan cannot keep his cool when facing her, top all that, she is one of the rulers of this world, only under Drarale. The shock that the fact is, the girl of very young age is one of the rulers of Drareem. "The true dream of you has long been corrupted, it''s my duty to correct my mistake as a goddess. Impurity! shall perish!" "Cajone! Battlestations!" The golden portal appeared. The cat-like creature that was under its golden armor hop out of the portal, it points its javelin at Khan. "You all~! Leave this area at this instance~! Otherwise, you''ll die~." Lullaby tells the crowds to leave, they reluctant at first by her words is obvious, it''s not their business. "Retreat! We gather surrounding outside of the Great simulation field! Wait for further instructions!" Ralies get on his horse and orders the legion, the troop marches out, dissolving the ring that surrounds the three. Louis finds something similar about the goddess, although it''s not the appearance-wise, it is her aura and mana signature, it is similar to certain someone he worrying about right now. "We too leaving, I need to get back to the mansion and mend my spirit and gear up, my sword was completely destroyed." Dalene nods as she hands Louis a scroll, it was a scroll use for teleport to a certain range as does not require a waypoint, only your imagination and its mana limit its range. "I''ll take my leave. You too need to get out from here, I believe that is the formidable opponent for Khan, she can handle that demon and its abomination along with the cult. Rest assured, I''ll only take a short leave." "Understood, I''ll lead the fender and joint with the legion, I''ll be waiting for your command." Dalene nods, she orders the troop and marches out of the field. *Boom!* The sound made by the impact of the humongous scythe and the tiny golden javelin, its shock wave cause Louis and the leaving troop to stumble, it was powerful. "How does he able to withstand such an impact?! Cajone is it?" He looks at the cat that facing Khan, he was rapidly trusting at Khan, every time he trusts, the ray of golden light will fire at Khan. Khan is agile and easily evade most of the attacks, some that could make its way to its target was blocked by the mist of death. "What are you waiting for human~! Better see her off~! She is in trouble right n- Just go back already~!" Lullaby comes and shooed Louis, while she speaking, she suddenly realized that she leaked a crucial detail and that may blow her identity clear. She flew away why waves her hand at Louis that were confusing at who may needs his help right now? Maybe it''s was Wiela? Elan already there, if something happens he shall report to him right away. *Clank!* *Clank!* "Crowned me, you feline!" Khan angrily swings his scythe at Cajone. He was small and nimble. all attack was not even close to him, this makes Khan more agitated. Seen this, Louis quickly tears the scroll and the magic was released into the world. The blue light engulfs him and he was gone as soon as it dimmed. "Not even you can surpass the holiness of the celestial~! You are nowhere near his power~!" Lullaby shouts to Khan, she having a smug expression on her face. "Tsk! Better not regret this then, Lullaby! HOW WILL YOU SOLVE THIS MATTER?!" Khan went crazy and order the midst of death to engulf the now fading crack in the sky, it went there as fast as it could but it was blocked and cleansed by the golden barrier, it seems to surround the crack. "Khan~? Why slient~! Cajone~! Restrain him~!" "Alright, Lulla!" Cajone transforms into a flash of light as he flew around Khan as the tread of light slowly entangle the demon. "Arg!!!" Khan groans as the light cocoon slowly tighten him, the crack starts to make its way on his jet black armor, his scythe was crushed by the sheer force of the tread, it fragment falls but Lullaby uses her magic to cleanse to it, preventing it from corrupting the already died earth. Soon Khan was completely warped under the light, no sight of him. "Whew~! That was easy than then~! I gu- Wait~!! Something seems off~!" Lullaby''s eyes widen, she made a mistake, a mistake that makes Khan a step ahead of her. The Crack was just a decoy, this Khan is just an illusion, the real one was. "Cajone~! Take care of that dummy and remove the crack too~! I need to get back to Mei now~!" Cajone nods. ''Mei~!'' *** Mei''s POV Purin-Chan left me!!! while I was scolded by lady Wiela, she left me!!!! How could she be so irresponsible goddess! "Are you understand! Those are not even the gourmet standard! And you dare to argue me?! Remember that one day, you''ll have no chance like this, you''re under my mercy!" "Yes, I understand my lady..." I could only reply to her with a small voice, it was that bad? My food was not of ''Your'' standard? Hah, just as soon as she''s done, I''ll take a venting on mince that cow fish''s meat! "Humph! Commoners are all but a loser! How can Louis employed such a person!" She complains as she walks out of the dining room. Her two bodyguards that stand by the door followed her out as well, leaving me alone. I look at the table, four dishes were served and already ate by her. How can she dislike it when she completely cleans the plate for me? That fine, less work for me. I take the dishes and went back into the kitchen to clean them. Once I cleaned them I spend my time organizing the kitchen back to when it was before. *Swoosh!* Ah~ You''re back, how are you doing while I was receiving a scolding from my miss? ''M-Mei~! Don''t you felt anything just now~? I mean, there is a disaster happen just now~'' What disaster? I could feel the chills in the air though, it may be from the freezer box that I once implement this noon. ''There is someone looking for you~! Do not stay isolated~! That guy is not cool you know, if he had handed you a suspicious thing to you, do not take it~!'' Calm down my Purin! What makes you so paranoid?! There should be no problem, right? I mean it''s me after all. ''Because it''s you~! If that guy is an enemy of mine~? Will he seek to destroy me~?'' Uhh? Why now? He''s enemy with you after all? But you''re a goddess, right? And there no possibility that God will turn themselves against another right? ''Do you remember what I''ve told you~?'' Yes? Is it about my goal? Or it is about you are being connected to me...Wh- Wait... Th-That make sense! ''Yes~! If he wanted to, he can seek you, the harm causes to you will only harm me~'' Bu- But why? Why does he want to kill you? What do you make him that angry?! And after all, why do you not told me about this!! I scream in my mind. Seriously! Purin-Chan kept this secret from me! I thought that she wants me to be happy! But after learning of this, make me feel un-ease. ''Uh... I don''t want to... to ma-make you feel un-ease, but, I for your sake too~!'' Purin-Chan! This only paranoid me, an angry man is seeking to kill you though me! ''Sorry! It''s my fault~! This time, I''ll tell you my secret~!'' Hmph! Let''s go to my room then, there we can have a looooong discussion... Seriously, after I came to this world no more than a month, a problem finds its way to me. Cool! After a short walk to my room. Suspiciously, I have not encountered any people on the way. So, what are you going to tell me? ''Uh... Listen carefully~, it''s like this... Long before, I was given the task off raising a hero to fight off the demon, he''s the earthling like you, he was cripple, bedridden for the rest of his life, but, he never stop dreaming, ''If he were able to walk again, how many lives could be saved?'' he wondered, so, I took him here, and successfully accomplish his dream, he was able to save to countless of lives that may be taken by the cause of the war. He''s still remembered to this day. But, what happened after that? Not every tales have a good end, so was his. He was married to a woman he longed for, she was his destined partner in everyone and his eyes, but in her eyes, she was forced, as a reward for him, she accepted him and given birth to a son, his name was Khan. Khan, he inherited the great power from his father and great wisdom from his mother. But, he dreams of one day he''ll be like his father, but his mother does not support his idea. With great power, comes great responsibility, his father, after he was showered in happiness for a decade, he starts to neglect his job as a hero, resulting in their family''s downfall. Everyone in that kingdom despised him, but they can''t do anything to him, he''s still strong after all. Then Khan''s mother had enough, she along with her son, moved to Celestial Island to escape from the cruel world and their hero. For years, Khan was used hearing his mother cried for every night, his heart was filled with grief. Khan tried every way possible to help his mother, even he''s hero''s son, but he doesn''t have the power to save her from them that his father caused, and the people''s father once saved. He hates him, his father, why would someone as great as he could also be as bad being great. So, he asks his mother. "What makes you live for him? Even if he causes you this much dispair and agony?" "I-I don''t have a choice, it was destined, God forced me, but, they also grant me my wish, You, are the wish that I wish for." With this, his love for his mother is unlimited, she loves him, so that makes her happy, that was what he thought. As he learned, after his father''s wish was fulfilled, his life was miserable, so do his mother. He cannot have his mother in pain for any longer, he freed her, killed her while she embraced her beloved son, her face shows no sign of pain nor despair, only peacefulness. After one by one, he realizes that killing those who are happily live their life, is a way to preventing them from going down the same road as his father. Soon, the Celestial island is slowly filled with soul, from ten to million. With his power Khan manifested, he releases the "Entity" or the "Sorrowful Reaper" upon the world for the first time in a millennium. This causes the hero or his father to dispatch to eliminate it. But instead, it was a battle between father and son, he does not expect that he only drown himself in his fake illusion of happiness than spend his time with his son and his wife, that the true happiness that he has drifted away from. The battle was fierce, but the victor was the son, he was determined to kill and have mercy on his father on his mother''s behalf. Soon, after defeating the hero, he was missing from the list guidance, some thought that the hero manages to take Khan to death along with him. That time, I was careless, I have no idea that Khan was gathering the soul, forming a cult to cause havoc across the world. Drarale noticed this possible threat to the world and the gods, he ordered me to prevent Khan from archive whatever he aims for~. My last encounter with him is a hundred-years before your arrival. That time, the battle left the earth scar forever, if you don''t know yet, the Darune continent used to be a large land and there a kingdom there, but now, it was turned into a large crater, the Cove of Darune is the very result from the battle~. And now, this day, he made his presence once again, known to the whole world. I''m afraid that your life is in danger since he''s also aiming for your life as well because you''re like his father, after all, the one who does not originate from this world~.'' Purin-Chan finishes her story. As if it was magic, as she told the story, I have seen many scenes as if I was watching a movie. So... That guy is super dangerous and is also a madman as well. ''I guess so~ But do not worry~! As long as I''m here~! Not even a fly can harm you~!'' Really? I''m relieved to hear that. Ch 13-3 Self or not-self? Mei''s POV After listening to Purin-Chan''s story. I continue my job in the evening, serving lady Wiela and him. The dinner goes in silence but, lady Wiela tries to break the silence, flirting with Louis throughout. Even though, Louis does not respond to her. "Louis, if you have any problems, you can tell me here, I''d like to hear it and see if there any way I can help you." Lady Wiela once again breaks the silence, she put her utensils down as she spoke. Louis, on the other hand, keeps eating and not bother to look up at her. Somehow, I feel that he''s not enjoying my food? ''So you noticed something~? '' Yeah, he seems so tired and weak, nothing alike of his previous self at all. ''I''ll tell you about his problems later~! Right now, your lady is glaring at you~?'' I regain my focus. I recompose myself. Lady Wiela is indeed, glaring at me, she seems to be irritated. She pushes the dish aside and gestures me to clean them. I followed the order but I''m not clean them now, It''s not efficient, I''d take them all at once. Waiting for Louis to finish his dish, I chatting with Purin-Chan and learned that Louis is recently fought with the infamous Khan and almost got his butt kicked. I was surprised at first but soon don''t know why I feel that he deserved it. "Louis, if you talk it here, I would be better for both of us." Lady Wiela asks Louis with some concern in her voice but mostly irritation. Louis feels slightly annoyed by her, he pushes the chair away from the table and stood up, he gestures me to tale care of the plates and then he leaves the room. I take the emptied plate. While doing my job, lady Wiela complained about me instead of Louis who is at fault of this matter. "Louis doesn''t talk to me at all. What are you doing?! Quickly get them clean! Maid this day, just a bunch of inexperience incompetent! How come they are " Honored"? I guess nowadays''s standard has been this low? Get yourself out my sight already!" I have to restrain myself from arguing her. It''s not true, everyone was working so hard to even has the chance to become one. I guess those who born with a golden spoon doesn''t understand the hardship. After that, she left the dining room in frustration. I''d like to teach her some manner ahem! Fix... her manner. I do not like when people of her status look down on those who aren''t on the same standing or higher than hers. I clean the plates and left the kitchen. I think I''m going by the girl then take shower and sleep. It''s still evening and there is plenty of time left before my bedtime. I''m not an early person though. I walk past the same corridor, the place where I always past when doing my duty. ''Don''t you want to know what could be worse if his symptom doesn''t cure ~'' Nah! He deserved it, what he always does is underestimate and overestimate his limited abilities. Cause of that, he pays the cost. ''Aw~ Why act so cold toward him~? I know, even if he hurt you verbally and mentally, he''s still someone you need to learn, in order to understand him more. Just like you, he tries to meddle with you, to learn more about you~.'' His action speaks for himself, I learned that he''s the inconsiderate and arrogant boss that likes to mess around. ''Okay~ If you changed your mind or you like to speak about this matter more, feels free to call me any time~'' Yes. Yes, I understand. With that, Purin-Chan left. And at the same time, I''ve arrived at the girls'' living quarter. *Kon! Kon! Kon!* I knock the door three times. When I heard a faint "Come in." I then open the door and step inside their room. Unlike my room, their room is larger than mine, understandably that many people using it. The room is two-floor. One with four beds for each floor, two per side. "Oh, good night Mei! We''re expecting you to come here!" Sarah greeted me as I entered the room. I look around and found that everyone is present. I walk to sit on Sarah''s bed but I was interrupted by Sylastah''s calling. "Mei, aren''t you got an appointment with master Louis?" Aww! I forgot that matter compleately! But! From the look of it, It seems that he doesn''t want to talk right now. "Ugh... He''s just returned from battle. I mean! Business! So I guess he might not want to talk right now..." """.....""" Here we go again... The silence of thought. "Did you say battle?" Risa ask. I spot others are winking their eyes at each other and then look at me. *Gulp!* "Y-yeah! You heard it right, he''s just re-return from bu-business." I try to make a perfect cover-up but they not going to buy it. In fact, they aren''t buying it! Look at Risa''s face! She raised her eyes brow! "You got something behind our back? Aww, Little Mei! I know you not the kind to lies to us right?" She keeps pressing me, but I''m not ready to interrogate right now so I found a way out, even though I don''t want to use his name for this. "Ahaha! Just like as Lyth told! Ahaha I need to go and meet with master right now~ Sooooo." "Sooo?" "Yeah! I''ll be leaving now!" "Wait! Get back here, you cheeky girl!" *Bang!* I hurriedly bang close the door and parkour my way to who knows where his office is. *** "Where did she go! She was so good at everything! Even this!" "I-I think we should go back, Mei is probably has a reason for this. We should not bother her too much..."Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "Oh so, I guess I was wrong. I''m overly excited when I''m heard she said battle or some sort of. Let''s go back, It''s getting late." "Okay..." I hid behind one of the flower pot next to the railing. I heard to two talking probably Risa and Rola. I understand Risa, she is an ex-soldier and battle is her thing or I guess? Right now I''m lost. I try to contract Purin-Chan but she just waves it off like this ''Uhg~ I''m not your personal guide~! It''s already late and I''m TRYING TO GET MY SLEEP~! So! Good night~!'' Not only that she is a bit? Unreliable. She also is a big lazy goddess. Right now, myself is the most reliable person. I look around. I found the stair that leads to the second floor on my left, and on my right is a large door. Left is deadly but right is the right one. I walk to the right and stood before the double door that has a tea color shade glass embed on it, making it almost impossible to peek inside. But with my blessing from Purin-Chan, I could see that there is someone in there. I lean myself in to get a clear look but who knows the door is not properly closed, making it open inward as I lean on to it. *Thud!* Och! That hurt! I fall flat on my face. I stood up and dust myself. "So... You came...... At last, I need to *Cough*!" Louis''s voice brought my eyes to locked on him. He coughed his blood as he speaks. I throw away any my negativity toward him and rush to his side to support him. Base on my moral, I couldn''t stand and watch someone in pain, be it enemy or him. "What is exactly has happened to you!" I ask him. His blurry green eyes that dilated upon seeing me this close. "I... M Fin *Cough*!" Damn! This guy dares to lies even he''s at death''s door! Such an idiot! "Idiot! You aren''t as good as you talk! Now get yourself off this office and rest!" He looks at me confusingly. I sigh and answer him. "I''ll help you! Only because you are this sick! Jeez! Not even know how to take care of yourself yet you want to take care of the whole guild?" I support him as we walk out of the dummy lit office. "What.... do you know?" "Don''t talk! If you get my uniform dirty I''ll abandon you here!" "Hehe....." I heard his small dried laugh. He tells me where is his room is and I followed his way. We arrive at the room and his room is just one door next to mine..... Convenient? "J-Just drop me off here, I''ll.... have my subordinate handle the res *Cough*!" He just spat out his blood on my uniform and blackout...... Jeez! This is unsightly of him! He dirties my wonderful apron given my Ms. Crissy! I have nausea just look at the sight of the bloodied apron. I quickly open the door in and it locked... Gotta be on him. Then I think that move him to my precious room is quicker and less mess. I walk to my room''s door and open it with the right hand. I was greeted by the darkness of the room that dimly lit by the moon''s light. Today is also the full moon. The same moon on the sky when I first come to this very world. And the same scenery when I first met this guy. I place him on my fluffy bed. Scared that the blood will dirty my bed, I created cotton and wipe away the blood off his mouth and my apron. It''s left the strain but I''ll take care of it later. The moonlight gently shines on him, revealing his pale complexion and face feature. It''s was the first time I paid attention to his face and the first time I see him this close, we''re just barely an inch away from each other. I walk out of the room and go to the kitchen to get the necessary. I take drinking water, warm water, and I brew him a herb to help restore he loses blood back. I quietly open and close the door. I look at his form in silence. Poor smugly... You''ve chosen the wrong opponent. I thought and laugh in my thought. I undress his shirt and wipe him clean with warm water. I get the weird feeling whenever I made a contract with his skin, it feels like electricity entered my finger and ran all the way to my face, making my face heat and blush unconsciously. You are not going to feel it for this guy! I''m better deserved a day off afterward! I finish cleaning him. Then I change him into a new set of cloth... Puff! Hahaha! He looks so stunningly hilarious! HAHAHA! I changed into one of my pajama...... HAHAHA! Not so tough now! HAHAHA! Ahem! I''ve got no choice... I''ll change back whenever I see him recovering... *** .....D-Did I fall as sleep? I did not remember that I feel dizzy. I just feed him my spare change of medicine that Mrs. Reia gave me. "C--- h-re- -de! W-''re ---ng t- - -aca-ion!" I heard a distorted voice from the back of my mind. I wonder who could be calling me this late... Ide? M-My former name?! "S-lly b-y! We''re ta-ing -ou wi-h US!" Two pair of hands start crawling its way from the darkness and envelope on both of my cheeks. I''m scared. Their voice sound familiar yet not a single image appear. "Who are you! Where are you taking me to!" I shout back. The mysterious voice stop. Then the hands start t drag me faster and faster. "W-re tak-ng you t- t-e "Entity"......B-E C O M E O N E A S A F A M I L L Y." "N-NO! I DON''T KNOW YOU! I DO NOT WANT TO GO WITH YOU! Why... are you leaving me in the first place......why?" "---ry.... b-t, th-s i- t-e -hance- for -s to re-nite." "R-really?" I move my hand to clasp on their hands. But then, the light Peirce thought the darkness and a green-haired girl with a cat come in my sight. "Monster! Do not use that darn dirty trick on my vessel!" She shouts as the cat throw its lance toward me. The lance did Peirce me but I feel no pain or blood leaking out. It just passes through me. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg! (Scream in agony)" The hands quickly erased by the golden light. No more, they''re gone. "Mei! Wake up! Do not let Khan''s Influence overwhelm you!" I look at her slowly approaching form, she extends her hand out for me. "H-How I''m I going to be with them?" The green-hair sighed. She then flicking my forehead and grin. "Silly girl~! We''re here~! They''re here with you~!" "Now~! Wake up and take care of the handsome Louis for me~!" Louis..... Then I felt my face being heated. I waved my hand and accidentally take her extended hand. "Good to go now Cajone~!" "Right!" A light blind my vision and I can feel my body again, and there an intense glare on my face too..... I shot open my eyes and spring my head up to see whoever is staring at me but I hit my head with something with an och! "You little Rascal! How dare you broke into my ro-" I spot Louis cups his chin and massaging it for a moment then he smirks. "And to think that you play dress up while I''m was sick! " He finally speaks. I furrow my eyes brow and advert my gaze away from him. He''s already taken off the pajama and now he''s only wearing a pair of pant that he uses to wear last night. "If you already fine then move off my room! I need to take a nap." He sighed. "Aren''t you have your duty? I bet you forgot that it''s already 8:00 AM! Clearly you''re late~" L-Late? Heck no! ? Because of you! That why I''m late! I look around and found he did not rummage into my belonging. Only the herb that I brew last night was emptied. I lift my lip''s corner a bit, thinking that he recovering well, maybe a bit too well. "From a bloodied mess to the old smugly in just one night is surprising!" He walks toward the door. "Yeah, I guess that thanks to you but, as a punishment for making fun of your master~ No day off for one mounth~" With that, he smiles widely and closes a door with lightning speed. ".........Y-You despicable of a master!" *** Louis''s POV I still remember her sleeping form, she is light a fairly in a human form, lit by beautiful moonlight, she is unmatched beauty. Even though, I''m mad at her that she dresses me in her pajama but seeing she cares for me is enough to make those thought vanish. She truly is capable of performing a miracle, I don''t know whether the medicine or the herb she brews for me did help me to recover this fast but, thanks to her, I''m finally back to my own. "Ang...." I see her expression slowly shifting from of peaceful one to a trouble one. Perhaps, she having a nightmare. I stood from her bed and noticed that her room is now completely renovated, even more, luxurious than mine. I couldn''t be more surprising than the omelet but this, It''s like the story told Itself when staying in this very room. The skies that hold many stars yet far greater than anything I could imagine, and the depth of the mysterious ocean that lies countless mysterious to be solved. I carry her princess style and place her on her bed. I then cover her in a warm blanket. I guess I should''ve left now. Upon reaching the door. I heard her small sob, I immediately turn back and see that she is smiling while crying? What sort of dream are you having? Weird girl, weird dream. I move back and sit beside her. I careless her hair and swept the hair strain of her face. She seems to be calm down a bit. "Silly girl, how easily you stole my heart just by looking at you yet you''re so hard to obtain." I smile and later, I fell asleep unconsciously. *** Three days have passed, and I''m now fully fit. Maybe over-fit. I start to notice that I could see strangely clear in the dark and my sense are... improved? "YOU INCOMPETENTS! HOW DARE YOU NOT DELIVER ME TO LOUIS!" I was able to hear the voice of Wiela even though I''m out in the garden, drinking my tea with my favorite subordinate, Elan. "Yes, master, The guild already expanded the security patrol around Roland and the report has been replied by the Forelan, do you want to see it right now master?" "Yes, bring it here." Elan handed me an envelope with the Estatec and Royal family crest stamped on. I open the envelope and read its content. "The appearance of Khan has been the renown topic throughout the continent, soon the other will likely heard it as well. Khan is silently spreading his assault around the inner capital in the Roland and in many districts. The recent attack in the capital causes the power display of Roland to become unstable due to many military facilities has been severely damaged in Roland and in other districts such as Xeroir, Pandea, and the Mervilick. One of the attacks that occur at the Calamity Defender is just merely a bait to lure the Legion out, our intelligent said that The Floor Relic has been stolen from the palace stronghold by Khan, this alert the potential of the starting of the new "War of creation." The report you sent regarding the appearance of the mysterious being that able to defeat one of Khan''s Illusion and save both Calamity fender, The legion and the prince has been deeply inspecting and researched. The current information is not enough to support your''s The prince''s movement is still unpredictable, wait for further instruction from the royal capital and do not act on your won record....." Charles Foreleanair Viktor Vin Estatec I raised my eyes brow. "Not enough to support me? What is father thinking! She seems very real! Everyone saw it and they saw it too!" "Calm down master Louis, The current form of report is not final." "Mei, get me the lemon tea~ I''d like it cold for both me and my subordinate." I look at the irritated brunette and ordered her, I''d like to see her more. "Alright... One for your subordinate and clear water for you~" She sarcastically speaks out loud and walks away. I smile to myself, she is always the same as the first day. What he doesn''t know that the said being is closer than he thinks. *** ????''s POV "Interesting pasts, I wanted t know more into the depth of that ocean of her... Interesting." Ch 14-1 Fight or fired Small talk with the goddess ''Jeez~! As lovely as ever~!'' Shut up Purin! ''Yes~! I''ll make sure the readers know when I''m talking or not~'' W-What? F-Fourth wall breaking?! < ''...'' Is when Purin is talking and the sentence without quotation mark are Mei or other talking to themselves or their thoughts.> ''Should''ve told this earlier~? Chuckle~ As alway~'' Stop it already!! (Both Mei and Author yell in unison.) _______ -Somewhere in the western Roland Louis''s POV One down, we''ve struck on one of the Cults of Khan''s hideout. It appears that they''re making their movement more apparent after the attack. The report about the random attack keep piling on my desk, and that''s why I''m out here to take care of that matter. "Search for the remaining and execute them on sight, left none alive!" I ordered the fender and they marching deep into the cave. I and my subordinate, Elan are walking back to the camp, to discuss more matter. "Master Louis, I may suggest you left them for interrogation later, they may hold valuable information regarding their motivation behind their action." I keep walking, I do not see any of them will be a good use to me, they''re already possed by Khan, what good will they provide me if not Khan? "They''re just a bunch of disposable pawn made by Khan, it truely obvious how they will act." "If that''s what''s master thinking." Even with Forto''s magic, the best he could get off them is the cult of Khan. We arrived at the camp, there are many elite soldiers from the fender guard the parameter and the magician are conducting a scan throughout the area. We walk past the soldier and they saluted us. There are five camps in total, one is my personal camp, second is the commanding center, third is the infirmary, and the rest is the soldiers'' bunk. We entered the commanding center and was greeted by five men, one is Talon, three are old man, they''re senior officer, and the last one is young man, the newly assigned court magician head. In the camp, the large table with a map un-fold on it was in the middle. I walk and sit on one of the chairs. "Regarding the current situation, the three of you have something urgent to discuss with me. Now, let''s speak it here." the capital''s intelligent head walk forward and he takes the stack of paper before him and read it out loud. "One week after the assault on the Roland capital and many military facilities, the Roland military and enforcer does not make any movement since." "The cult of Khan are raising in number and the number of attacks has been reported, the places that most been attacked, from highest to lowest respectively. Military garrisoned facility, Border security outpost, dock, military''s production-related facility, weapon stockpile, guidance, magic academy, and village. The priority was to cripple Roland''s military''s power and Isolated Roland from the neighboring nation." I nodded. This attack, their target was Great Roland dock, the dock was a commercial and significant asset to Roland, most of the material that use in the most productive in Roland needed to be imported from Earth and Darune. If it were to be sabotaged and seized, the impact on Roland would be great and hard to reverse back to once it was. But, the attack is just a mere two-hundred untrained and poorly armed footmen, and some rookie magician. It''s wasn''t enough to break through even the dock security. Then the man steps back and come the next man who''s a senior researcher from the royal lab. "We, the royal researchers have inspected the victim''s body and found that there are not under any kind of controlling or being possed. They act on their own." Hm, that''s sound unconvincing, how stupid are they, as loyal as they are, no wonder that Khan gets the source of sacrificial resource so easily, these guys simply just giving away their miserable life to the one they believed in. "Furthermore, everything about them is completely normal, excluded their mind." Yes, those guys were already crazy the moments they start to believe in that dead man. "From the research, we found that the member of the cult could communicate via telepathy, they''ve utilized the hive-mind system, one of the higher ranking controlling the lower. That''s mean if we found their queen or king and eliminate them, we could completely get rid of the cult in one strike. But, the reason that they''re unable to interrogated is, their mind is complete shuddered into a countless piece and store the crucial information to their commander, and then those commanders will keep part of it and split most of the remaining to the queen and king." "Hive-mind? how could that even possible?" I ask out loud, expressing my curiousness. "The member being a queen or king must be able to perform high-ranking magic, probably no less below than Star rank." S-Star? Absurd! Even in our magic council, the highest known was Aurora rank! (In Drareem, the mage ranking can be defined by their abilities to utilize more than a single element, their mana pool, and their skills. The rank listed below is the rank that is known in Drareem. Mold Terrian Sky Aurora Horizon Star Orion In Drareem, only 11 known individuals are confirmed the rank of Star and 2 of Orion, one of them is the deceased mage of the hero party.) "Absurd! How could a mage rank of a Star be out of their mind like a stray dog!" I yell at the old researcher. "And even the known highest ranking in our nation is merely an Aurora! If you spout nonsense right now, I''m afraid you''re going to end up finding your new occupation!" I stood from my seat. It''s not the time for joking, and right now, the middle of the forest close by their hideout. "Sir, I think you got it wrong." I heard a younger voice, I turn to face him and it''s was the new head of the magic court. "What is it do you want to add?" I speak with calmer tone but still, hold an irritation. "About the highest ranking in our nation, It''s true that the highest was Aurora but, right now, I, as the newly appointed head of the magic court, hold the current highest rank of Star." My ear twitched and my eyes widen two times as it once was. Everyone present here is having the same reaction as mine, except those two, Elan and Talon. They clearly do not tell me on purpose. "W-Who exactly a-are you? That guy doesn''t tell me that the newly appointed head would be this high rank... You must be bluffing!" The old man who yet to speak right now open up and speak. That was what I about to thow at him too, thanks for saving my saliva on that. "R-Right! Even I, the head of intelligent gathering does not know about your rank!" This is getting more serious... *Swhiing!* "!!!" I pullout Elan''s sword from his waist and stab it on the table, gaining all the attention and silencing them. "I would like to know about you, new head." I demanded and he nodded in response. "I may make clear on something first. There is a reason why I''m not classified my ranking when I announced to be the new head, I was assigned under his majesty, I was a disciple of the hero''s party''s mage, Scarlet of the Wave." "S-Scarlet of the Wave?!" The room was filled with the name of the deceased mage of the hero party, the legendary mage. I don''t know about him or her, but for sure, In my youth, I''ve heard about his/her''s heroic action countless of time. To think that this guy before me is the only pupil of the legendary mage, I couldn''t help but feel envious toward him but, some are gladful that I''ll have him soon-to-be subordinate. "How can that be true? You can say that all day long! as long as you don''t show what exactly you''re capable of, I''m not believing you. Action speaks louder than a word." The intelligent head demands him a display of skill. I agree too, he needed to prove himself, this is not a joke saying you''re a Star mage. "If you insist, I''ll show it." He then starts to mumble something and What! *Fwoosh!* We''re in the commanding center a second ago, now, we''re somewhere in a vast plateau of nothingness, deserted and emptied. "Wh-Where are we?!" The old man freakout. Annoying, as soon as I regain my position, I''ll terminate them all from their position, they needed to be retired sooner the better! "My teacher taught me, the special magic that I bet every one of you''ve heard of. The "Annihilation catalyst beam"," ""Annihilation catalyst beam...."" I''ve heard it before! That spell! They told me that it could turn anything touched by the beam into dust, a spell that no defense could handle, a spell of erasure. He points his hand toward the gigantic mesa before us. Then the color was drained and the red light was the only color visible and black energy ball appears on his open palm, it sucks pebble, and dust to it. Even I can feel the pull of that energy mass gathering at on his palm. "I-It''s unbelieve a-able! Th-this is Annihilation catalyst beam for sure! No mistake!" Seconds later, the ball collapsed and burst out the ray of deadly red and black energy toward its target. Less than an eye blink, the gigantic mesa now ended up a mass of dust and blew away by the wind. With that, the mesa is off the face of Drareem like it never once was. (Imagine it as Thanos snapped and someone just turned into dust and disappeared.) An-Anything that touched by it will be turned into dust..... If it were to use against Khan, would it be effective? "I guess my display could please you. Then, let''s get back and continue our meeting." He turned to face us. "And I, Celius Bex, the new head of the magic court, pleased to meet you all." He properly introducing himself. Celius Bex, a mysterious and powerful figure from nowhere just appeared. My life is full of surprise and impossible. "Very well, I greet you Celius. I, Louis Vin Estatec or you can call me just Louis." I re-composed myself and regain my leader vibe. "Yes, that really pleased me, I already known you, you''re that figure from two years ago, I admired your heroic act but pity you, none able to defy your brother''s shameful act toward you." "Chuckle~ Defy? I bet you aren''t really my fan after all. The truth is, I''m the one who followed along with his plan, only to be showered with glory in the end." There''s no glory, there is none. "Master, I guess we should get going back, the matter is yet to be cleared." Elan, my trusted subordinate reminded us out loud. Everyone nodded and Celius sigh. Not long after, he cast a mass teleportation skill and we''re back in the commanding center. After witnessing the incredible destructive skill, I can''t help but think of certain someone who will always surprise me with one or another way. Would Mei able to do such a thing? *** Mei''s POV ...... After he''s away for a quite some time, my workload has completely skyrocketed, as well as the others. Why''s that? Lady, she keeps throwing a tea party whenever she pleased, and so right now. Not only that she not bored of it, but how the hell others are willing to join so frequency! And my job is to arrange the tea set for her, serve every guest, receive complain or sometimes which not likely, receive praise. Then I get to clear all the mess with the other. Thanks to Risa''s stamina, most of the hard work was taken cared for by her. The boys? Yes, the lady is quite fond of them so, they get to personally serve important guests. And sometime, Jack would piss off on their face like that time, I admit that was a nice drama, he spares no chance for that girl to argue back instead, he sent her stomping back to where ever she came from. But later, he was punished by lady Wiela and he''s right now doing hard labor such as lumbering, which he''s quite relaxed dispised that being a punishment. "You there, get me more of this beverage." A noble lady who is closely related to lady Wiela call out for me. I reacted quickly and tries not to trigger them as much as possible but, why the hell is those glaze! "Quickly get me, If you weren''t under the Estatec house, you''ll be long gone since then." Yes, I try to forget about that matter, It was the first time I messed up while at work. _______ Two days ago "Mei~? It''s already late, you don''t need to attend anymore! I''ll take your shift, just go and rest for now will you?" Vinca holding my hand while she looks directly into my exhausted eyes, my whole body is worn out from the all-day-long of walking around serving the guest. "N---No thank, I can do this just fine." My voice was small, but she heard it really. "Stop, and do not over-exerted yourself! You''re indeed talented but, after all, you''re a living being too, all living being need to rest!" ''Mei~! She''s right~! I don''t know why you choose to obey to the spoiled lady rather than the generous and handsome master~'' I furrow my eyes brow and about to speak when a loud shout was directed at two of us. "Hey, you both! Aren''t you the maids! Are you slacking while this guest here is thirsty and tired ?!" ''Why not rest~! Why obey them~! Not every command needed to be fufilled~!'' I must do it because I simply can''t refuse. ''That''s was unreasonable~''Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. She shouts loud enough for lady Wiela to appeared and drag Vinca to somewhere else. "You! If you don''t want to continue to work in this household after this party, go pack your belongings and I''ll pay you the remaining salary you yet to received!" That what was I heard while Vinca was dragging away with her. "And you, are you deaf! Such a pitiful look for the "Honored" maid! Get me that beverage!" I was swaying lightly but I can manage to pour the drink and walk half the way toward her until, a girl in a yellow dress walks out of the crowd and unexpectedly, ram into me, resulting in me losing the balance and all the content in the glass was splashed onto the already angry noble girl, ruining her party time and her thick makeup. ''Ouch~! That''s was on spot~!'' ... "Mei!" I heard Kevin''s voice but soon, the voice of the noble girl pierced my ear and all the other guest nearby. "AH!!!!!! How dare you splash on my face! You''ve ruined my beautifully made dress and my make up!" She stands from her seat and jumps around, like a dog flicking its wet fur. Then Kevin running in and help support me back up. Soon the other friend nearby also come and see. "I''m going to tell Wiela about this! Hehe! this unruly girl should be removed! Don''t think you''ll last long!" "Wait lady Julie! It''s was an accident! She does not have any ill intent!" Kevin tries to defend me but as expected from the typical villainous character from her, she just takes a glass of drink and splashes it on Kevin''s face. "Get away from me and know your places!" ''Jeez~'' What are you taking this for? A drama? ''It''s was a splendid drama~! With you as the star~!'' .... Then she angrily stomps her way out. Kevin helped me out of the scene, Rola and Gales come. "Jeez~! Kevin! Are you pretty bold aren''t you? I guess that was what suppose to do, and you! Why you be so persistent! I mean, you are the hard-working type but, if you do not limit yourself, then something like this will likely to happen again and if that happened, the other isn''t always there to help you, you''ll know what happened but, what I tried to say is d-" His lecture was interrupted by Rola who lean in and support me. "Gales! Mei''s exhausted right now! You''ll have plenty of time to lecture her later but! Look at the guest! They''re glazing all over here right now! Now, get lost and continue your duty! I''ll take her back to her room to get rest." "N-Not Yet." And then, this is the first time I really see the timid Rola become furious. "Stop it already Mei! What friend are for if you don''t want their help? What use of them when you still relying all on yourself? "Oh~! I guess I better get going a continue my duty~" Gales slowly vanish into the crowd and Kevin still standing there, wiping his face. ''Yawn~ Guess having friends is handy after all isn''t it?'' ''You better be gladful that they are here for you, even though you do not really appreciate it~'' Yeah... I guess that why I''m alone, even that Haru who I called a friend is so distanced, how is he going to react when''s he know I''ll be gone forever? ''Jeez~! Stop, I''m not telling you to reminiscence your past~!'' Then I feel the familiar warm, I open my half-closed eyed to look at Rola, she''s crying? "I''m sorry! Please! Understand me, You''re a good person and I admired you! But seeing you struggle! It makes me feel pained!" I dare not to look at her eyes, I felt the guiltiness is rising within my chest, it makes my chest tight, it uncomfortable. "I-I''m sorry too, I-I''m the one at fault, I rejected all of your kindness." "Mei, It''s fine! We''re a friend after all! That''s what are friends for!" "..." "I guess I''ll get going too, but I advise you better take Mei to h-h *sneeze!* t- to her bedroom before lady Wiela come and don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Kevin interrupted and then also vanishes into the crowds and join with Gales and Belic. Rola realized that what he''s said is true, so she takes care of me and helps me get back to my own fluffy bed that I really wish for no wonder why. Rola, she carefully helps me get on my bed but she still not let go of me. "Mei! Please take a shower before sleeping! And don''t worry! You''ve got me here! I''ll help you and waste little to no time!" Oh no...... I feel like I''m going to faint....... And after the sleepy bath, I was returned onto my fluffy bed. Rola still here. "I''ll come by after the party was ended If you need anything you can tell me beforehand." I trouble her too many for now. "N-No need, I''m fine now, I''ll get rest and ready soon, t-thanks." I manage to whispered speak to her. I was laying my back to her so I don''t know what kind of expression she made, but for sure, she let out a small chuckle. "Chuckle~ Yes, as you wish~ Make sure to teach me the beacon-omelet afterward!" "Chuckle~ As a reply? Yes, I-I''m glad to teach you...." I reply to her with a dry chuckle. My eyes lid become heavier and heavier. "Goodnight~" "Hnn~..." A small sound of the door being close can be heard. '' Goodnight to you too~! Yawn~!'' _______ To the present Let''s get this done quickly. Lady Julie, she close friend of lady Wiela from Roland. She really likes the beverage, the lemon iced tea. "Hmph! Now scurry off." She takes the drink from my hand and rapidly waves me off. I bowed slightly and left her drinking the content. I will not follow the same route, I have a solution that answers to that matter. After many trial and error, I manage to squeeze out Purin-chan to teach me about space magic. ''You does not get anything out of me~, we''ve made a deal~!'' Yes, we''ve made a deal. Purin-Chan is so persistent and I cannot use any trick to get her to teach me. Until I made a dessert for my friends and forget it in the fridge when I came back, they already have gone, and the culprit is no other than Purin-chan , she sits on my fluffy bed and eats comfortably in her physical form. So we''ve made a deal, if she taught me the space magic, I''ll make her twelve-honey cake every week. And so she agrees. ''Hehehe~ Who knows ~? You could be this cunning too~'' I walk back to the kitchen, I used my newly learned space magic to create myself the same bubble that Purin-chan used to contain us in when designing my new room. What did it call again? ''Time sphere~? I did not have a habit of naming my ability~'' ... I''ll just call it Create Personal Space then. I''ll introduce this spell to the other to use too, seeing them almost restless every day is painful. I usually bought this spell up to take a rest and does not affect my work cause the outside is probably freezing anyway, I can spend a whole week in my own bubble and does not waste even a single hour in real-world but if that only when I have a lot of mana potion with me. ''Hey~! Abusing my skill for your selfishness is not the right way~!'' Huh? Don''t you want this week''s delivery? I thought you really like it so I prepared strawberry too. ''!'' ''Hehehe~! Don''t get it wrong~ I love it~! Absolutely love it~! And the strawberry too~!'' *** After spending three hours in the CPS( Create Personal Space), I dispel the spell and leisurely continue doing my duty. And as from what I''ve expected, both lady Wiela and lady Julie are piling work onto me, It started since the day after Louis has left for his work. Lady Wiela would always tell me to get this and that done without the other''s help, and same goes with lady Julie, she would always use me rather than other, even if they''re closer or currently free. So right now, both of them are present, I may have left for far too long in CPS and the time in the real world has been passed by three minutes, I''m still not perfectly controlling it. "There you are! Where are you missing for this past three minutes!" Lady Willa is the first one to speak to me when I showed my face to them. "Probably slacking off, Wiela, I wonder why your fiance keep such unruly girl?" That was their plan, they''re planning to get rid of me and other girls too, such as Vinca and Clara. "Come here! I''ll remind you of something!" I cautiously take my step, one with the utmost of carefulness. "You think that Louis will keep you for another reason? And I don''t have any right to fire you? Wrong, I''m the fiancee of the master of the household Estatec, and you are no one." I only nodded in response, I manage to contain my laugh. Why? It''s so dramatic! I''ve read so many novels and manga similar to this situation I''m in right now, and I never once believe I will really encounter it. "Wiela, I could have some meal here, It''s been almost an hour since I''ve come and yet your servant hasn''t prepared anything yet." The hungry lady speaks her mind out loud. Then, lady Wiela glare at me then she turns to looks at her friend and asks. "What would you like then? I will order her to do it right away." Lady Julie seems to be thinking for a moment, then she looks at me and smirks. "Oh? I haven''t had a decent salad for a quite a sometime now, If it doesn''t bother you, I would like to get one with bread too." "Bread? I never heard that salad could eat together with bread." Lady Wiela seems to be interested. Salad and bread are not a common things in this world, a good salad needs to be freshly harvested and eat right away, so only those with a fortune can afford them. And the bread, It''s as you may guess, It''s as hard as a rock and not so chewy. So she''s asking me to do what she thinks that I''m incapable of. Hehe, don''t underestimate to power of the modern cooking method. ''And the use my blessing too~'' Y-Yeah! And that''s too. Ahem! Now back to the current situation. Lady Julie, she''s looking at me while having her chin rest on one of her palm, eye half close with a lifted corner of the mouth. "I wonder could you able to make such a thing? If not, I guess you should look for more decent replacement~" Lady Wiela''s ears twitched and she turns to look at me once again, now with an evil grin. "Do not worry, I''ll get that done for you. Hey! You heard it!" I about to bow and scurry back into the kitchen but slowed down when I heard lady Juile''s complained. "That girl? Aren''t you overestimate her skill? Maybe she''s not that talented? All she does was simple and pleasant''s food." "Do not worry, I''ve already reported to madame Claudia, she will come and discipline that unruly girl this afternoon." "And maybe! We have her off this house!" "So that why you want to eat a salad It''s so hard to acquire, especially in this season and bread is already heartbreaking when thinking of eating it, I could only laugh if she were to really made it rather than admit that she can''t make it." "If she can''t cook, she can''t continue to be a maid here." Both of then continue to talk to each other about how perfect is their plan to fire me off this house, I''ll be glad to escape from both of you and the idiot of a master but, I''ve got my friends here and I can''t leave them with these people. Just you wait! I''ll present a wonderfully made salad to you two! And do not worry! I''ll make sure to not poison you two~ ''W-Wait~! You just can''t do that~!'' Huh? That unreasonable..... '' Do you want to get a death sentence~?'' !!! N-No! ''Then just smack then in the face with your food~!'' Okay! *** Ready to cook? Purin-Chan? ''Whatever~'' Anyway! Then let''s start! I create a loaf of unsliced Italian bread, it''s fluffy and perfect for a sub. Then I continue to create other ingredients such as fresh vegetable, our household does have a garden but they aren''t ready for harvest yet, this is the only way. I set a pot on a stove and fill the water in. When the water is boiling, I take four eggs and boil them in the pot. While waiting for the egg to be cooked, I prepare the salad and cut bread into a half and slice into eight smaller slices. I crack some egg and made a mayonnaise. ''I''ll like to have these later on~! Would you make me too~?'' Whatever! ''Rude~! I just don''t understand the art of cooking~! How can I help you~?'' Fine, just watch is okay for now but later, I''ll teach you too! Oh, and about teaching, yesterday I taught Rola about how to make an omelet and how to cook a steak perfectly, and she is a really good learner. The eggs are almost done. I then proceed to the fridge, take out a strip of bacon, and fry it till it becomes crispy. Almost done now, only the eggs remaining. *** After the eggs are done, I soaked them in cold water and start to peel them. ''What the different~? I mean you couldn''t peel it when it scorching how right~'' It''s easier to peel them this way, when the boiling egg is transfer to the cold water, the sudden change in temperature causes its shell to become brittle and easier to peel, it also not messes the egg white up too. ''Ohh~! That seems... new~? It''s a waste of ice though, you could just wait for it to cool down~'' You don''t get what I just told, didn''t you?! ''Alright, time to flee~'' ... Purin!!!!!!!! Arg! Whatever! What''s left is just slice the egg and assemble the sub! Then I can present my most wonderfully re-created of Cobb Salad Sub! After a brief moment of decoration, I end up making it somewhat, horrendous. How can someone want to eat some of this extravagant? The end result was not the ordinary Cobb Salad Sub but it is more like a BLT with three-time the bacon, vegetable, and tomato. Damn! I messed up! It already passes ten minutes and I''m not serving yet! I''ll guess they like it with less meat then. I revert back to Cobb Salad sub but this time, I change the new set of bread, why? the bread is soaked with fat from the bacon and it''s not healthy. I''ve decided to remove all the bacon and replace them with crab stick instead. Alright, It''s time for serving. I prepare them on the tray, I take it and walk off the kitchen to deliver the meal in the back garden. The two ladies still talking, despite being hungry, they are gossip about many things that I couldn''t care less about. "Oh! Look! What took you so long?" "If the meal isn''t that impressive, then reconsider yourself finding a new place to work at!" Both of them have a different expression, but lady Wiela tends to be on the more hostile side than her friend. I take and place two dishes of four-slice of Cobb Salad Sub for them with my other hand. Upon seeing the meal, lady Juile''s eyes changed, it''s was filled with childishness and doubt. But, lady Wiela just stares at the plate, trying to examine the quality but she gave in hunger and take the first bite. "Please enjoy your meal." With that, I politely dismiss myself from them and back into the kitchen. I could hear the question about the crab stick and how on Drareem I get such quality bread. Hehe~ Taste the Italian bread, stuff it all in your mouth! Meanwhile..... 3rd Person''s POV "W-What is this? I-Is this really a bread? What kind of magecraft is it to make it this soft!" Julie, she was surprised by the odd of the soft bread. "And there is something sweet and tastes slightly sour in it!" Wiela covers her mouth as she trying to figure out what ingredient is in the mysterious salad. She has tasted the mayonnaise many time, but she wasn''t able to tell what it is, even now. "These vegetables and tomato~ They''re so delicious~ I feel like I could go on diet with this for a year!" Julie cup her face as she thinks about eating the salad on her diet, It benefits her in both appetize and her build. "H-HeyJulie! You''re not supposed to like it! I mean! Her! If this goes on how could we go on!" Julie ignores Wiela and continues on eating, she gave Wiela a few lazy answers and does not seem to bother about Mei anymore. "Umm~ I mean, It''s decent, you too think it''s decent right? For the plan, I''ll go with your then~" "Mine plan? Do not push all the work onto me!" Julie flinched but she turns to annoyed look and pauses her action to speak. "Jeez! You''ve said yourself that you report about her manner to the madame! Let''s if that doesn''t work, I''ll help you then." Wiela was displeased, but she understands her friend, she was the one that comes up with the plan about getting rid of Mei for certain reason and so it was her, who in charge. "Okay~! If that doesn''t work which is less likely!" Then both of them continue on eating the Cobb Salad Sub in silence filled with enormous ill intent. *** Mei''s POV "Yawn~! I guess invested my time in learning space magic paid off really well, I could rest whenever I need and fix any matter without being pressured by the time." I was watering the crop in the garden that Sylas has been taking care of, he couldn''t take care of then recently, so I do my best to reduce their workload. ''You can''t get away without a proper strawberry honey cake this weekend~! And I demand an extra two~!'' Alright! Alright! I guess the celestial world doesn''t have a chef as talented as me or is it? *Bang!* !!! Suddenly, al lightning just strikes out of now where when the sun rises high in the middle of the crystal clear sky. ''HAHAHA~! Guess what~! Even walls have ears, and the mighty chef wouldn''t hear your insult?'' Ekk! I-I''m sorry! I am terribly sorry! I underestimate the wrath of gods! ''Let''s me tell you about something~ Last time when I eat his food, It''s was horrendo-'' *Boom!* !!! ''!!!'' A giant cleaver just fell from the sky, It barely misses me. I almost turned into a strip of bacon. It''s was a transparent and energy like but, standing just a centimeter away, It''s made my body lose strength. I feel like my soul could''ve left my body just now. ''He''s serious... Let''s not talk about this further okay~?'' Y-Yeah! I guess talking about this is another way of shortening my life span. After a second, the cleaver disappears and it''s left no mark on the ground or even damaged a single plant. Whew! Luckily that nothing has been damaged! And also! We''re in the CPS and no one was able to witness such supernaturally. I''ve finished watering all the crop, they''re looking good. I dispel my magic and everything continued. *!* I heard someone arguing nearby. Better check it out. When I sneak closer and closer, the voice becomes more and more familiar. "Shut up you ill-temper boy! I don''t want to add any more work to my job already." A female voice and she''s yelling at someone who I recognized right away from his famous way of speaking. "Tch! That''s right! I''ll be glad too if you don''t add any more work onto me already! Tch!" Jack whispering yell at Risa. They''re doing something in the nearby wood. I hid behind one of the rock and take a peek on them. "Cut that Tch! of you! I''m tired of it! And you know! If you want to really cooperate, I think you should use that nice axe of your and chop the hell firewood up!" Risa yells while she also chopping firewood with her axe. Damn! That was scary, If that axe were a battle one, I bet that wood stump below is not going to last as stump now. "Oh Yeah Tch! I got my job here as a punishment! Yet you ruined my time leisurely chopping wood alone in this damn wood! Tch!" So, Risa come to help Jack get firewood? "Got a mouth to talk? You''re not getting any work done! And it''s was on me now! Wonderful!" "If you just do what you are tasked for, you better consider it done! Now! That brat of a lady is frustrated cause it''s too cold at night! And who use firewood in summer?!" Oh, so that was what the matter. I guess the situation is getting a bit too spicy, I could feel the heat from here. "Tch! How much does she need it then? Tch!" Jack asks with an annoyed look, he sped up his production and more and more firewood starting to pile up. "About this is okay. Hmph! If you were just have done it like this before, I could''ve been free by now." Risa put her axe on the ground while her hand was placed on its hilt. Look like they''ve finished. Let''s go bac- "Hey...." Ekkkkk! "Wh- Mei?!" I let out a loud scream, I got jump scared by Cherock who unknowingly come behind me. "Tch! There goes my leisure Tch!" *** "Jeez! It''s bad to eavesdropping on others!" "S-Sorry! I just finished my work and heard someone arguing so I go to check it one and it was you guys." Risa softens a bit. And that Cherock is still smiling while leaning on one of the trees. "Tch! If that crazy woman were to holding axe then I guess she would''ve thrown it at you! Tch!" Risa scowl and whisper something to herself then she faces me with a smiley face. Tha-That doesn''t look good at all. "Hehe! Little Mei!! Guess what?" "G-Guess what?" She pauses a bit then, but later she shows me a rope and as soon as I see it, It''s way too late, I was already tied up. "Yes! It''s time for an interrogation!" "Gulp! Oh no..." ''Good luck with that~'' No! Don''t leave me like this! "Tch! Crazy woman Tch!" *** *Thunk!* ( A sound of a light switch being pulled ) "Now! Meet''s the interrogator, Risa Rlawe!" Now the purple hair interrogator dress in officer uniform walk into the darkroom lit by a single lamp where there is a table and two chairs on each side. She pulled her seat out and sit on. "Alright! Mei Sakumo! It''s time for your interrogation!" Then a brunette girl who has been tied to a chair could be seen, she is frightened and loss. "Please! I don''t know what you need of me! But I don''t really know about it!" The brunette girl pleaded, but only to make Risa''s grin become wider. "Then what did you have about this record? *Click!* "Ugh... He''s just returned from battle. I mean! Business! So I guess he might not want to talk right now..." " Then she repeated the recorder again, this time, she empathizes the sentence He''s just returned from battle. "Nervously laugh* I don''t know if that really my voice... I mean it''s been recorded for a week isn''t it?" Mei adverts her eyes away from Risa, only to fuel her more. "Yes, this is clearly was your voice, and I may ask, what do you mean that "He''s just returned from battle"?" This time, Mei was sweated heavily. "What is it? Is the room is too hot? I''m afraid that I can''t lower any more temperature than this." Risa Smile and slightly tilting her head. Mei, on another hand, she is trying to fabricate the best excuse for her. "Uh... Uhm! I just misspoke t-that time! I m-mean to sa-say business!" "Oh really? Mei, It''s not convincing when you''re talking without you locking eyes with who you speak to~." "Now~ If you coorparate~ It''s will last only a moment but if you are planning to drag this out, I''m glad to stay and listen to you~" Risa leans on the table and rests her chin on both hands. She''s looking directly at Mei. "Y-You don''t h-have any evidence! Even If I say battle! It''s really maybe a misspoke!" "There''s no evidence of master get into a fight!" Risa couldn''t be more satisfied than this. "You ask for it. Officer Cherock! Bring in the eye witness!" A door was once again open, and a man with messy indigo hair and a man with blazing red come into the room. "Here is the eyes withness, he said to have seen master''s arrival." "H-How co-could that be.." Officer Cherock pulled out a seat for Jack to sit. "Yes Tch! I''ve seen him with my very own eyes! Tch!" "Bu-" "Mei! Wait until you''re asked." Risa stopped Mei from interrupting Jack''s explanation. "Tch! He''s come back via teleportation! When I was arguing with that Sylas in the garden! suddenly a ray of light shine out off master''s library, being nosey I am, abandon Sylas and go to see what was happening. Tch!" "What were you see?" "It''s a master! He''s really come from the upper floor where library located. That time I properly behind one of the vases in the hall! Tch! It''s saved me at that time! Tch!" "What is his state at that time?" "Tch! He''s tired, more than tired, It''s like he''s slowly withering away! His complexion is pale as sheet Tch! His sense seem to be dulled too! He even almost stumble over a stair Tch!" "Why would you think that he teleported? And what would you assume where he''s come from?" "Oh! Tch! It''s was all my knowledge about the magecraft! But I can''t exactly tell you where he may come from at that time but for sure, he just has a bang! Tch!" "Okay, Sir! Thanks for your information. Now back to Mei, now that you''re left but to tell the truth." "Uh...Umm. I-" "Speak, truthfully." With a more serious look on her face, Risa manages to intimidate. "O-Okay.................. It''s a long story but I''ll synopsis it." "Go on~" "After has left for work at Calamity Defender Guild, he encounters the infamous figure, Khan." Everyone present in the room is shocked, they want to ask but they also want to hear more. "He''s fighting with him, his Illusion to be precise. Both his highness''s army and master''s Fender cannot stand a chance against his Illusion but, I heard that the mysterious figure appeared and defeat him with her cat." "But master spent all his mana on delaying Khan and buying the time for a citizen to evacuate, he''s such a- ahem! G-good man. This leads him to feel non-productive and not able to use magic for a while." ... "This is all I can tell you." """!!!!!!!!!""" "The infamous Khan was defeated by a cat?!" "Tch! Who is infamous Khan?! Tch!" ""You!"" Risa and Jack both glare at each other while Cherock still stands on the sideline watching them fight. "Alright! Alright! I guess this is not soft news, after all, we could continue thi-" Risa shrugged whiles speaking, she doesn''t pay any attention while Jack busying rub his temple, thinking who could Khan be. "Officer Cherock! Where is Mei!" Cherock who just stood by the opened door pointed out of the room. "You little Cat!" *** Above is the imaginary form of Mei being "Interrogated" In reality, she is interrogated on the spot where she was caught by them and later escape with the use of space magic. Ch 14-2 Righteous remain. Mei''s POV "Pant! Pant! Great! I never know that the skill has a cooldown!" ''At least you''ve figured it out~'' Let''s go back to them, shall we? ''Nah~! It''s your job, don''t count me in~!'' Despicable goddess! ''Formidable girl~!'' *** After a moment of walking and arguing, I finally back at the back garden where both of my ladies are there except, there is one more person and she is Mrs. Claudia, she was accompanied by two, Clara and Gales. "Greeting madame Claudia, My name is Julie Prim." "Greeting, I am Wiela Riceliac, pleased to meet you, madame Claudia." Both of the ladies great madame who turns out to be my supervisor back when I was taken a test. They''ve really put their plan on motion! I was hid around the corner of the building and no one noticed me yet. "No need to be such formalities. What do you need of me? I assume that one of my recommended personal causes you a problem?" Mr- Madame Claudia does not waste time and go straight into the matter. "Yes, Mei Sakumo, she''s causing too much of a problem lately." "!!!" I could clearly see Gales''s face turned to surprised while Clara does not change her expression one bit. Why do I feel slightly hurt? "Mei Sakumo? Indeed that girl was unruly but, could you tell me what exactly are the cause?" Madame... Why? Was I that unruly? I mean why everyone thinks that? ''Reflect back on what you''ve done~ According to my superb memories~ You''ve caused many headaches to master and also treat him indifferently~'' ''Even though, you often messed up your act and end up throwing tantrum~'' H-He deserve it! Why would I be the one who receives the consequences! ''It''s your fault~ Karma nowadays is as fast as rocket you know~?'' ... "Yes, She often disobeys my orders, and as her superior, what would you think that if someone under your command does not fulfill my desire? it''s her duty after all." "And she splashes water on my friend too. That time, I was hosting a tea party for all my friends and relative in Roland. So I have her attend them at that time but, she doesn''t willing so, she acted sick and tired and make scene of me over-work her." That is a nice tale! But there is a flaw, you know, the two that stand close to, one of them witnessed your evil deed! "M-Madame Claudia! It-" Gales tries to Interrupted but Madame raises her hand to pause him. "Clara, go and get Mei Sakumo." Clara bowed and mysteriously, walk to my way. D-Did she noticed me from the beginning? Or does I''m poor at hiding? No that must not be it. She walks in my hiding spot and I presented her with an innocent smile that was decorated by a lot of sweat. "You heard it, but don''t worry, I''ll help to defend you too, I- I-really don''t want them to slander you." She blushes when speaking about the last line. I feel that I could fight a demon king right now, at least they''re here for me. ''Friends is good right~ Treasure them~'' "Alright, thank you for having me, I couldn''t find a suitable word to thank you enough." Clara fixed her expression and again, returned to the stern self but her lip was curled. "Keep that for later, now, let''s go and bombard them shall we?" "Yeah, let''s bombarding them to a pulp." *** As we walk toward them, I could feel the two ladies look at me with scorn and envious, especially Lady Wiela who forget that madame Claudia was here too. "Ahem! Sorry for my impoliteness." Lady Wiela quickly corrected herself and now, act as if she was a victim. I look at her, feeling disapproved. "Look at her, she looks at me that way. Even madame is here, she doesn''t care." She fake cry and madame give me a signal to bow and apologize for to her. But I don''t feel like apologizing to her, but if it the only way of changing the situations I''ll do. "I sincerely apologize to my lady, please have forgiveness on me." I pulled out a manhua''s servant act that I''ve read back in the time I was an on earth. "..." There is no respond, did I pull the wrong way? Or did she feel like being guilty now? "Okay, Mei Sakumo, if you have anything to admit, now admit it here." With a warming tone of madame Claudia, It''s encouraged me to expose them of their rotten act but as I''ve read a Chinese novel and manga about you, a lowly servant that being bullied by the noble consort and concubine, she must make herself as pitiful as possible to win the emperor. And the emperor who coincidently took a liking in the lowly servant helped her and punished the evil woman, they''re living together happily ever. ''Do you want to win Louis''s heart~? You''re so bold~!'' Nope, never that would happen. All I think is how could I adapt the situation in the novel familiar to right now to cause as much damage as possible? Or could I go the " This lowly servant has nothing to say, it''s all my fault for being incompetent." route? Or the "It''s totally not me who at fault, It''s them, they''ve to frame me up and plan to drive me away!" route? ''Why won''t you act according to what you yourself would act~?'' Option two? Blast them in the face and cause them humiliation in an obvious way. But if it''s failed and none back me up enough, I guess I''ll end up a neet from now on. It''s not the same world as in those Chinese novels after all. "Have nothing to say for yourself?" Madame Claudia repeated again. Shit! I spend too much time thinking. "I- I-" Why my voice comes out a little like this! Where are my confidence now!? "Speak properly, didn''t the test taught you anything?" Madame Claudia is squeezing me with her word and still, all my mind was completely blank just ago my perfect dialogue is plenty but it''s all gone. ''It''s was him~ Louis has stolen your mind~ So you don''t have any space for your logic, other than him~." Shut up! This is not the time for a joke! "I-I- I don''t, I mean, I was really over-worked myself and I barely have time to rest, so I don''t have much energy to control my body, and that time, lady Julie was ordering me to serve her a drink but I, already tired and restless, tripped on my foot and the drink was splashed on her face, that time I-I don''t really mean to do that to her." I manage to put on the first route mixed with the two into action, with my guilty face put on, the effect was great. "So that was what the problem? Is that true that You, over-worked her?" Madame Claudia asks lady Wiela back. Lady Wiela, she also put on concerning mask and look at me with pity as she speaks. "I know I over-worked her but, I do offer her a time to rest but she always refuses to and end up like that." ''Oh~! Wiela has used your behavior against you~!'' Damn! "She''s not only unruly but she also reckless." Lady Julie added. "Mei Sakumo, do you have anything to explain?" Madame looks at me with a disappointed look but her tone still, care for me as if she wanted me to say that it''s all a lie.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! "Madame, she has no word for this so that means that she already admit it." No! I wasn''t say anything because I''ve admitted it! I''m just... just. "Madame Claudia, please pardon this servant''s impoliteness!" Gales Interrupted. Lady Wiela wants to argue but madame pauses her from doing it. "You may speak." "It''s not Mei''s fault, it''s wasn''t that she declined lady''s offer but, the lady doesn''t offer her any rest in the first place, same to us all, we''ve also been over-worked and barely have any time for rest." "And Mei, the lady ordered her to attend thirty peoples without any help from other personal! And if we were to help her, the lady would separate us from and threaten us." Thank! I-I gladful that I''ve you all as my friends. "Is that true Wiela? Is that was what you have done to them?" Madame Claudia asks lady Wiela who she is gritting her teeth while keep smiling. "Oh, no madame! It''s not like I treat them bad or anything, they''re doing their duty and get paid." Now this sentence get madame Claudia to infuriated, she hid it but her eyes tell it all. "I never know that the soon to be the wife of the renown Estatec house would be this narrowed minded!" Lady Wiela was shocked by a sudden change in the atmosphere and her friend cannot do anything to drive the storm away. "The "Hornered" title is doesn''t for decoration. Don''t compare them with those lowly servants of your back in the Riceliac house! These girls and boy are working hard, they abandoned their status and for them to be rewarded!" "They''re respected! They''re capable and they''re master of their own field! If those are what money could buy, then I''m afraid that you''ve got the wrong servant to work under you." "It''s for them, to archived their dream." "Now, Clara, Gales and Mei tell me about your life in working under this household." "T-There''s no nee-" Madame Claudia shot her a deadly glare, completely have her choked in her words. Clara looks at me, she barely smiles. "Yes madame, I''ll tell you about everything." *** The stories go like this: Clara and Gales bombarded lady Wiela badly, while lady Julie pray that they aren''t targeting her right now, leaving her friend at fault. While she was left speechless, she often leaks her killing intent out for us to feel it, hoping that we realize what will happen to us after this matter settled. But Clara doesn''t take her indirect-threat seriously, she continues to expose lady Wiela of her unbecoming act of a fine lady such as bad-mouthing other, inconsiderate, spendthrift and you know, arrogant. Madame Claudia is very serious right now, just looking at her making me feel like an earthquake may occur soon. Lady Wiela just keeps smiling despite the truth that she is going to get denounced soon. "That''s all I can tell you, madame." With a curtsy, Clara takes a step back and let madame processing the information given by her. She rubs her temple for a moment, and I can see that her switch is flipped. "You three, please left for a moment, I have a "lengthy" matter to discuss with them." She sips a tea brewed by Clara. The three of us comply to what she orders and move back into the kitchen while walking pass lady Wiela I could feel some heat emitting from her, It''s kinda scorching hot really, what are you! A human reactor? "That''s really hurt, I mean, the truth hurt really bad." Gales sighed while rubbing the scalp. "Yes, they''re deserved it, and we''re innocent, why have to be afraid?" Clara speaks with her chilling tone. Gales continue to sigh again. "Well, I guess that will bring them some senses, God! seriously! Are you crazy! You know that she is master Louis''s fiancee right? I mean they''re just receiving some lecture from madame! It''s doesn''t make us completely at ease!" So that what he''s worried about, he has a point, now we just openly declare war on them. Annoying! Was what my life so complicated?! "Do not worries, I don''t let them have their way, we have the right to speak, and we''re not her servants." Clara hugs her chest as she speaks. Somehow, this time it''s was soothing to hear. "Y-Yeah! I just worry too much, It''s better than sit and endure." Then I feel a hands on my shoulders, It''s was Clara''s. "W-What is it?" I nervously ask her but, under her warming look, It''s hard for me to maintain a eyes contract. "Giggle~ Without you, my whole life is just grey, you''re my rainbow. I''ll protect you, as long as you accept me as yo- your..." W-What? What did I do? We just met no more than a month and y-you already l-l-like me?! S-She is h-ho-homosexual? As I thoughts about it, my face is red and hot from both the embarrassment and naughty thought, but Clara. She adverts her eyes and pulled her hands away from me, she looks sad. She turned away and walk pass Gales. "Madame is probably done, we need to escort her back." She returned to her stern self and walk out of the kitchen. Gales looks at me and give me a shrug. "I guess it not so "Lengthy" talk." I follow them, I can''t let myself alone with that thought. I-I''m her r-rainbow? What does that mean to her? I-I- ''I''m back~! How are you doing my little tomato~?'' Tomato?! Tomato! I''m not that red! ''So you''re admitting you blushing~'' Y-You! Are you there, listening and watching the whole time?! ''Nope~! I just go and enjoy my time playing building sandcastle somewhere in this world~'' Her voice sounds unconvincing, she really eavesdropping. ''I''m a goddess with moral you know~?'' No strawberry and I''ll only make you one honey cake! ''!!O Claudia Rose Crissy Vangril [+] -A close friend of Claudia Rose met eight years ago, Crissy Vangril is married to marquis ?????? of the Vangril household in secret and having a son named Kevin Vangril. -Crissy Vangril, formerly Crissy Talen, she is the sole daughter of the farmer family in Haves village, she''s born to be a genius, she is highly skilled in various field. -Now the skill will show further information such as fighting abilities, weaknesses, and will unlock the "Guidance assistant" skill. Woah! Woah! Suddenly, many dings! sound ringing in my head. These are the notification? Cool! My skill leveled up and I''ve gained a new skill, "Guidance assistant" which I believe it has something to do with the "Guidance". ... W-What?! I just realized that there is something added to my vision. M-My eyes just turned into a Head-up display(HUD)! There is time labeled above in the right corner, it''s 13:43 right now. There is a mana bar displayed, right now it is 367/600, 191/250. At first, I was confused but there the first bar is blue while the other is green, which is mana and natural mana, convenience. There is also a thermometer, humidity, mini-map, and a health bar? I was a red bar with no number indicated how much the value and no Icon at all. What was it? Oh and I noticed in the mini-map, there are four blue dots with their name above which are Vinca, Rola, Kevin, and Sauvel. I liked this feature but, can it be disabled? That convenience! I''ll keep it on, for now, I''ll take a nap. Meanwhile 3rd Person''s POV "Julie! You need to do something now!" "I''ve lost my face by that girl and yet, you said nothing to defend me!" "Tsk! Wiela, It''s has nothing to do me, and quit being paranoid, if it is about getting rid of her, there are plenty of easy ways." "And don''t worry, this time, I''ll do it myself." "Mei Sakumo, you won''t last long... After what you and your friends have done to me!" Wiela cry as she clenched her fist tight, so tight that her long nail Peirce into her delicate skin, making her bleeding. "Just hand over the matter to me! I''m tired of seeing you being a crybaby! If you don''t succeed in marriage with the Estatec, you know what will his highness do to your family right?" Julie crossed her arm on her chest as she leans on the wall, she was smirking devilishly. "I have already been told many time Julie! Don''t you have your own matter as well? Why don''t you get yourself on how to get rid of that girl and my plan will work eventually." "Hahaha! Killing a maid won''t be hard! But now you''re in the same room with the killer, won''t you afraid of dying?" Julie laugh but Wiela, she doesn''t scare at all. "How about you? Won''t you afraid that your head will roll off your shoulder if you kill me?" This time, it''s was Wiela turn to smirk. "Tsk! If it''s not for Ralies''s order, you and that Estatec will already be beneath soil by now!" Then Julie leaves the room. "Let''s see how will you struggle, Mei Sakumo!" Ch 14-3 Extra! Great guardian turtle Mei''s POV "Yawn~! Oi Mei! How did you end up like this? You''re completely soaked from head to toes." Risa asked me. It''s was a long story, it''s happened not long after that... *** Earlier Let''s get to my fluffy bed and rest~ On the way to my very own room, I noticed that Kevin is approaching me from the mini-map. Did he want to talk? Right~ Right~ Since I''m in a good mood right now, I''ll try not to tease him. I turn to the direction where Kevin will be coming from, and there he was, coming out of the left-wing completely worn out. "Gasp! What has happened to you?!" I surprised my his new look, he''s now looking Identical to Cherock. He''s nodded and sighed. Lately, these guys sighed a lot, Gales did not make him cached his habit right? "Oh.. There you are Mei... I really need you to take a look at this..." He turns back and starts to walk away so I quickly followed him. Head lead me out of the building and into a place where I haven''t gone before, It''s the garden that located in the south-west of the Left-wing, It''s pretty deep into the woods. Upon reaching the open space of the garden, there I can see them, Sylas, Tim, and Belic gathering at the pond in the middle. "I''ve brought her here... Now it''s my turn to nap..." Kevin waved as he walks back to the mansion. I look at the remaining and see that all of them except Sylas are as good as Kevin, and they somehow soaked wet too. "Could you please tell me what do you need of me? Perhaps, something is under that pond?" I asked them and Sylas coughed. "Yes, I believe that you have nothing to do with it but, I am certain that It''s related to you." "Y-Yeah! That''s was one of a hell of a bizarre thing I''ve experienced In my whole life!" Tim hold his head as he squeezing his words out while Belic just sitting drowsily there beside the pond. "Please, more elaborate." I demand and Sylas nodded his head in response. "There is something mysteriously beneath the pond, from our inspection, It seems like this is one of the gates lead to the spirit realm, just like Gales''s." Spirit portal? Jeez! Whenever I needed Purin, she always away! But hey! I''ve my personal assistant now, isn''t it? Let''s ask Gas-san(Guidance assistance system.) What is the gate to the spirit realm? And that was much helpful than any of assistant Purin. So this is where the spirit came from? I''ve got a pretty example of spirit but, does this one count as one? I thinking about the tier five spirit stone that Louis gave me. And how can I identify how hazardous or the level of it? Ok! That feel my brain up well, thank you very much Gas! Now back to the present! Sylas is sighing right now. I look at the clock, it''s 15:41, plenty of time before evening. "So what does it have to do with me? Or it''s related to me?" I asked Sylas and he recomposes himself and speaks. "Yes, it certainly related to you as Tim has found something that seems you''ve lost a while ago." What could I''ve lost? Money? I don''t get paid even a single Raq yet! And besides, how can I be a klutz when it about keeping my thing? "It seems like that "Thing" is free and roaming freely in the spirit realm. We''ve tried to retrieve it for you but it''s resisted and only demand for its rightful owner to take it otherwise, it''ll just stay there." From his tone of voice, I get that he was irritated, maybe because of that "Thing" not only that it could talk but it also a brat and I don''t remember I have anyone beside Purin to worries about. Is it she? Is it a place she comes and builds a sandcastle? I look around the area but found no trace of sand.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. "Then it''s all your responsibility now Mei but an I couldn''t let a such a fine lady as yourself get soaked and dirty but I''m afraid that I can''t do it for you, my lady Wiela is already required my attention." "So, I''ll take my leave now but you don''t have to jump in the water after I''ve finished my duty I''ll come back and do it for you~." Sylas is being Sylas It''s was tempting offer indeed but he''s got work too, and besides, I can do this on my own. "No need! Thanks for your time guys! Later I''ll treat you a meal." Sylas chuckle while he helps support the drowsy Belic back to the mansion. "Then I wish you to not catch a cold, and please do not exert yourself, my lady." I smile at him. "Thanks for your concern, please do your work, I won''t take much of your time and today, lady Wiela is not in a good mood." Tim, face went slightly pale and Sylas just chuckle. "That what was I expected~ But I''m already well and prepared, no need to worried and also, I''ve got these guys at my side, I won''t be alone~." "A-Ahaha T-That is it! L-let''s get back now, I''m afraid I''m going to catch a co- Achoo! cold..." Tim hug himself as the cold breeze blew into the area. They did not waste any more time and left with a wave. "Let''s see what could I''ve lost? From his detail, It''s could be some kind of pet? I have a pet? Other than it is...... Spirit stone? I never once pour my mana into it yet. I reach into my dress pocket and it''s was empty, I have cold hands right now. "W-What could''ve gone wro-wrong? Is it escape by its own will?!" I look at the pond and thinking to myself. I closed my eyes and then. "Here goes nothing!" I jumped. *Splash!* "Umumumu!" As I dive in the pond, the sudden surge of chillness rush through my body. The chillness slowly fades away, and it was replaced by a warm breeze that hit my head. I open my eyes to meet the bright scenery, a lush field of grass with various color mixed and many large trees. "Ca-Candy w-world?!" The color is so bright and warm, it''s was opposite of what I''ve imagined, I thought it was a grim and less colorful, just like the magical forest back there at Gales''s place. I get myself out of the pond and used my magic to dried myself but was interrupted. O-Okay then... But the wind, why it''s so windy here? let''s turn the "Mana and Spirit density" on. Now on my mini-map are display with various color, and there is the label indicated what is it. Red for high spirit, probably of level 7~10, yellow is average, level 3~6 and blue is low, 1~2. And for mana, purple is for high, 6~10 green is average, 3~5 and grey is low, 1~2. Right now, there are grey and blue shown in the large circle cluster around my location. I observe my surrounding, in the north there is a forest of a candy-colored tree while in the west and east are vast empty horizon and south is a mountain range with many floating Island there. Then there a bip! sounded in my mini-map, it''s a red dot which is definitely enemy! And there are dozen of them and they are heading this way! Gosh! How! I can''t use magic but I can rely on my attributes. Activate personal thump card, run! I ran as fast to the south and not looking back. The red dots keep chasing me but slowly, they slowly vanish out of my mini-map. After the extensive exercise which does a good job of drying my cloth, I''m finally safe. But right now, where are we? I look at mini-map and now, there is one dot displayed, It''s was a green one which is new to me. If blue was friendly and red is enemy, then green should be neutral right? Good! that was lucky, I don''t need to find you since you''re just 50 meters away from me! I walk into the mountain range as I slowly approach the creature. The ground beneath shake and I crouch with my hand on the ground, support my stability. "Ehh! Why it''s is alway me who caught in these kinds of supernatural!" Then a mountain before me exploded. *Boom!* !VO An old man cast a spell by chanting in his mind, the skill of a high ranking magician. A blue portal appears above the alley, Its presence paints the surrounding with a blue hue. "Let me finish something first ." The larger man paused, he walks to the pile of dead bodies. He chants out loud as he extends his other hand to the pile of dead bodies then, a purple light shine from his palm and the once dead person now slowly limping, trying to stand. "Go and cause havoc! Spread it in the name of "Death"!" A purple light shines from both of the "Zombienized" body, they acknowledge the order of their creator and start to rush out of the alley. Then both of the mysterious figures disappeared via the "Stargate". *** Carloe''s POV *Chirp! Chirp!* Unn... The sound of the birds chirping wakes us but this time, only me who wake up this time. "...Wonder what could be waiting for me, lately working is more torture..." A little complaint left my small lip, it''s starting to become one of my habits now. I get off my bed, doing my business and get ready for the pending attentions. *** After I''ve done every bit of self-check and dressing, I decided to go and water the plant in the garden. "-et rid of t-a- -irl im-e--ate-y, I d-n''t wa-- to was-e my o-n tal-nt on a l--w-y s-r--nt!" I walk on the lonely hallway and I coincidently heard someone voice from the upper floor. What were they''re talking... I could guess the gist of the sentence, what could they want to get rid of? I decide to not waste my time listening, It could have me in trouble if someone spotted me, I don''t trust "Them". Since the day Clara told me about madame Claudia''s visit, lady Wiela wouldn''t require any of our help, especially girls, she will have her personal butler doing instead. What could''ve made her act so indifferent toward us? I casually think that a master is a kind man and so do his fiancee but, I do not know the world that well. I water the plant while looking at the change in their appearance, they slowly lean toward me, as if they''re happy. I could imagine them having a smile, even though they''re a plant that meant to be consumed. I finished watering them and I still have some free time left before getting back into the mansion, I take a seat in the garden, observe the natural beauty. *Whiz!* The sound of something, something so fast that It''s could cause the whistling sound ranged on my left. At the same time, I felt hot and slightly itch on my left cheek. I move my hand to check, and upon seeing the result, It''s shocked me, terrifying, I feel numb, can''t muster a single muscle. B-Blood!- S-Something! *Whiz!* Another Whistling sound could be heard. *Clank!* I saw it. The knife that was aimed in my direction suddenly disturbs me by something and falls onto the ground. When I''ve regained my senses, I know exactly what it''s have something to do with the conversation earlier, I know that I''m in life-threatening trouble right now. I ran into the mansion as fast as my feet can, my only thought is, to get to the safety! *** ???''s POV Unfortunate, how could someone as innocent as her, met such fate. Master Elan does have a great insight, he knows that something really off about that lady Wiela. The first time when I was ordered to station at the mansion, I was blown away by the fact that he''s assigned so many elites like us on a single person, that makes sense now. I used my agility and combination of skill, dashed to the place where the girl was. I search the ground for the weapon, then I found the jet black dagger, I size of small cutting knife. But upon examine it closely, I was surprised, the dagger was unique in the material, It''s was made of "Black diamond", From my knowledge, the "Black diamond" is a material that so sturdy despise its delicate design, it holds the destructive power greater of that "Azure steel" javelins of our nation. Its origin was unknown, it said to be a high-level material that only the master of the smith could only forge it once every decade. This is the first of how dire the situation right now and the one performed the assassination is true, very skillful, even I couldn''t detect his presence and the direction of his attacks. I use my "Conceal approach" to vanish into the thin air as I retreat back to the gathering point. *** I appeared in the basement of the old bunker, It''s was long abandoned by Roland military, so we seized it and use it as our gathering point and intelligent gathering center. There are several magic devices and contraptions. The door inside the office was sealed off my high-level magic, It prevents anyone from traveling inside whether via teleportation or phase through it. To access, I need to use our specifically constructed magic to access, the door will deactivate its spell for only a brief period and I could enter It via teleportation or phase though it. It could be opened conventionally but It requires a key specifically designed. *Fwoosh!* I phased through it and was greeted by the unit leader, count Jerrath. "Speak your matter, and continue to your duty immediately." He speaks while looking at the file. I bow and take a step forward and place the "Black diamond" dagger on his table. "The presence of the abnormalities has been confirmed." "T-This is made of the legendary material?! Did you know any leads to the person who could possibly own this?" I shook my head and reply. "But, lady Wiela could possibly be related to the matter and the abnormalities." "Earlier, the savant of the estate was almost been assassinated, but I step in just in time." Jerrath then having troubled expression, he sighed and take a magic stone that is the "Arcanery message.", it''s the magic stone widely used in the Drareem to communication at long distance, but this one is modified to fit of stealth operation and military usage. "Okay, I''ll investigate into this matter, I''ll inform for any further development. You may return to your previous position."This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I take the teleportation gate that was on the right of the room and was back into the forest nearby the mansion. I''ll need to pay more attention and stay on guard, the opponent is formidable and yet to be compromised. *** Louis''s POV *Thud!* I finished slaying the last cult of Khan that appeared on our way back to Balktik. It''s getting more and more dangerous here, in the capital. What was the enforcer of the Roland doing?! Won''t you care for your citizens'' safety? Whether it is or not, I don''t care, It''s not my objective. I get back in the carriage that pulled by two warhorses that clad in "Azur steel" armor. The carriage itself was also made out of the same material and also covered in many layers of magic, one who is clever enough dare not to attack it. Inside, there was Elan and Dalene, she has accompanied us on the previous mission, while Talon separated his way meet up with Forto. "Master Louis, you should have the guard do it instead of getting out risking your life." Dalene speaks with concern, It''s true that I should value my life, but I don''t see that those flies could harm me unless they''re as strong as Khan or that of the Star mage. "I appreciated your concern Dalene, but I value my subordinate''s life too." The carriage continues on its way back to the Balktik. "Master, there is an urgent report from Jerrath, would you like to see it now?" Urgent report? I was close to Balktik now. "Let me see it." Upon reading the content from the holographic stone tablet, the content shocked me as I thought that the certain someone could be a victim. "Full speed! Get to the Balktik ASAP!" I order the driver, he acknowledged and sped up the horses. "Master! Do not act so rash, the content said that everything is safe and sound as it should be, and there is also many elites there, no need to over-react." Safe and sound you said?! The victim was almost assassinated! "Whether it''s fine or not, I only feel at ease when I''m there!" *** I get off the carriage as soon as it stopped. Elan and Dalene went separated way to the office and waiting for me there. I rush into the building and greeted by Wiela. "D-Darling, you''re back I was wor-" I ignored her and walk past her as I take a stair to the second floor, I only one destination in my mind. *Bang!* I slam opened her door as I scare her and a turtle in her embrace? I closed the door and walk to her bed as I tried to take a look at the creature. "What got into you! Why are you barging into my room without knocking?!" She yells at me. It has been a long time since I last heard her voice. "W-What is that thing you''re hugging right now?!" I point at the small turtle and ask her. "Oh, this? Why would you want to know?" Being Mei, she always beat around the bush. "I''m serious, please do answer seriously." "Jeez! You''re not only arrogant of a master and also selfish as well? This is the ingredient that I''ll use to cook for today''s lunch~." The turtle then screams in a girlish voice, it''s small but its voice is so loud that I could feel that my whole body tumbles upon the sound. "I- *Sob!* Y-You''re so cruel! I was your summoning and yet you want to eat me~! Please! I''m more useful alive than being nutrition!" Summon? The tier-fifth spirit stone I gave her? Finally, she summons it at last... SO THAT THERE REALLY IS A PROBLEM OCCURRED?! I grab on to both of her shoulders and look her dead into her pupils. She was shocked but I feel that she has no idea, I pulled myself away from her and look at her again, completely fine. "Oh! So you''re worrying now? I guess you''ve got the wrong people! I''ll tell you something bizarre!" "This mansion! This whole building is completely a killing ground now! My friend almost gets killed! Because you''re ignorant and inconsiderate! A killer lurking in your so-call home!" "And you know, you better go and check on her!" "*Sob!* Please don''t eat me..." I feel like I''m being blown away by her sheer emotion outburst, her face was red from extreme anger and her tear start to make its way to her face. "Y-Yes... I''ll make sure everything was in order, after I''ve checked on your friend, please call everyone to meet in the dining room." "As if I''ll do it! Why don''t you just call them yourself!" "I-I... It''s just hard to describe to you!" She stood from her bed and walk out of the room. I look my own hand, I feel the warmth of her and the blood of those who I''ve killed. It''s was similar. *** "Lucky that she was safe and sound, the dagger is true, sharp." I visited the living quarters and found out the victim is Carloe, she''s one of the girls who staying alongside Mei. "Master, the culprit is still unknown and I''m afraid that he''ll come and take our Carloe away!" Risa, the tomboyish looking maid, she has the point and despite the situation, she sounds so excited and also concern at the same time. "The matter, I''ve taken into consideration. This noon, you all will be there and discussing with me." "Yes master, I''ll be there on time." "There another thing, I also need Mei''s presence, whether she''s willing or not, make sure she comes." "Leave it to me, master! I''ve got plenty of ways to drag that girl there!" "Good, then I''ll leave the medicine here and I''ll be attending a meeting with my guests." I adjust my coat and walk out of the room. They''re lovely indeed, I should spend more time with them other than Mei, better know someone closest to her first then It''ll be easier for me to approach her. I walk to the office and get inside the room. There I saw them organizing a stack of a file and several magic devices for transmitting information. "Master, I''ve investigated the surrounding and no trace or lead could be found." "The one who breached into the Balktik is very skillful, and perhaps, he''s related to the one of the habitant." The first mastermind I could think of is Wiela, but when I keep rolling the though, It seems that that very unlikely of her. I couldn''t believe that Wiela would employ an assassin to just get rid of servants, she could''ve done it by herself. It''s must be the third party, they''re the ones behind this! "Anything that happened since I''ve left Balktik?" Elan nodded and he read the file out loud. "From the synopsis, since your left, lady Wiela has been arranging twenty-three tea party, she also often invite her close friend, Julie Prim in the mansion more often than another guest. She was the one who was closet to lady Wiela and her background check result is, her family is consists of two people, herself and her brother, and her standing as a high-ranking noble, none in Roland recognized her family." This Julie Prim is suspicious, she is unknown even though she''s noble and her ranking is classified. She also hid other information too? I could have Forto interrogate her. "Excuse me, the matter of the cult of Khan, Forlean kingdom has been tracking his presence from the past few days and the next possible attack is in Darune, the Suran Technocracy." Dalene added. The Suran Technocracy? The most prosperous nation in Drareem, I''ve been there a few times on a business trip but this time, It''s different. "The attack will take place three weeks from now." "The time of the attack is still a prediction, we do not have enough information and clue." "And from the recent news, the "Fanruen" town in Cremes was attacked by the cult, the "Fanruen" was also infected by the lesser undead and render the town a very dangerous and has been abandoned." That cult has gone too far! The Fanruen town was my favorite place to go when I was a kid and now, completely destroyed. "The Cremes''s monarch has been deeply investigated into the matter and they''re found that the cult of Khan has been laying waste by using the lesser under to infect the citizen and if not the tenacity of their enforcer, the damage could be spread and cause even more tragedy." Great, that helps me soothe my nerve. At least, their ruler genuinely cares for their citizen and not afraid to make a move. But, the fact that the Fanruen town has been destroyed is unacceptable, It has many natural wonders and many interesting traditions. I''ve learned one in my young, It''s an art of sword-fighting, the "Nature tales blade art" It uses the combination of natural elemental to create a move that reflects the character of the element itself, it is adaptive and versatile. "Is there left? Please tell me more about it." Dalene shook her head as Elan cleared his throat, this guy, lately he starting increasingly inconsistent. "Master, regarding the assassin problem, I suggest you temporarily excavate the servant of the building, that way we could have them stay out of the danger." I furrow my eyes brow. This is the first time Elan say something so silly. "Isn''t that provided the assassin the great opportunity of killing them? Without our protection, they''re guaranteed death!" It seems that was what he''s aiming, by using them as a bait, and we could have to deal with the assassin that way. "I do not wish to use them as bait, you see, there is a better way to solve the problem." Elan nods and. "I remember that master used to be more ruthless and does not pay any care to a single life, how a person changes you so?" Isn''t he mentioning Mei? "Stop, I''ve got an appointment with them later." "Then let''s finish the rest of the matter." ''"Yes."" *** Now it''s noon, and everyone was gathering here, include the stubborn girl. "I''ve called you all here to announce that you''ll are no longer work in this mansion, It''s only temporarily." There a murmur fills the hall. "But, I''ve granted you, the opportunity to travel with me to the Suran technocracy as you like, only one condition." "You''re under my subordinates watch and you are not allowed to reject." *** Mei''s POV "Mei! Isn''t that a good idea?! We''re going to Suran! The most prosperous nation in this world! And there is a lot of places to visit!" Kevin speaks as his excitement slowly consumes him. The fact that he''d make us go along with him is no other than trying to evade the fact that there is an assassin lurking in the mansion and he''s trying to avoid that by having us going along with him. "Hmph! I wanted to go back and stay with Mrs. Crissy tough, I don''t want to go along with that guy." And I don''t want that he''s easy to solve Claroe''s problem, only giving her medicine and a free vacation Ahem! Forceful vacation. But his plan seems to be working though, she seems to forget that she was almost killed this morning and everyone seems to be in enthusiasm. I kinda feel light-hearted her smiling, even her cries break my manly heart but right now it slowly mending. (I''m a great turtle, and when I''m using ( ) is when I''m talking!) (Master! Please bring me too! I wanted to go along! I wanted to go and swim!) Silly turtle! (Please! Please! I''m useful and reliable! And also! You can''t just call me a turtle!) So you wanted a name? How about... Gordie? Minny? Winnie? or Triffly? (You''re bad at naming! You are best at everything terrible!) Then your name''s Terrible! (P-Ple *Sob!* I don''t dare to!) I''ll call you Terri then! (*Sob!*) "Mei! Master said we''ll be taking off next week! He''s said he''ll give every one of us two months of salary!" Vinca comes to be and grab both my hands in her white and warm palms. !=c=! Th-That mean... Shopping time! Ahem! Time to calculous spending. "Heh! You''re drooling! " "Eh! No! I''m just thinking about going back to my relative place before traveling." (Master! Please! I''ll be a good girl! I wanted to go with you!) Terri! Stop being a nuisance and I''ll take it into consideration! (Okay...) "Hnn? It''s okay! But, you need to spare your time for us, later we''ll go and pack our bag, readying for the trip!" Vinca seems really excited. The first time I''ve met her, she was elegant and collected, but now, she completely off my expectations but still, she is the waifu material. "M-Mei... I was-wanted you to go wit-with us too." Carloe comes out of nowhere and tugged my dress slight as she whispers to me. I feel kinda guilty for letting her face the terrible time in her life, but I could compensate that by being near her and keep her smile intact! "UH haha~! I- I will take this into consideration!" I nervously answer her, it brightens her up anyway. *** The days end as I have a sleepless night, why? The girls are barged in my room and decide to do a girl''s pajama party before I know, everyone having a pillow fight until they exhausted and feel at sleep, well not for Risa of course! She''s the mass of energy. Today, I was not in my usual dress and Instead, It''s was the very first dress that comes along with me. (The dress that Ide character wears.) And right now, I and Kevin are taking a carriage to Haves village, well, before that I have many souvenirs for Mrs. Crissy and everyone in the village too, cost roughly around 100 raq. From the salary I''ve got, It''s one thousand and two hundred raqs, later, I needed to convert it into Suran''s currency which is four percent more expensive. Kevin also bought his mother a handful of delicious desserts and sweets, and also the accessories too. "We''re here Mei, prepare for my mother''s embrace." "Mei-Chan~!" Here go my bones... Meanwhile... "The magnificent castle of Lullaby is finally built~! What time I''ve been building it Cajone~?" "It''s a day and a half Lula. I''m afraid that you''ve been replaced." "R-Replaced~? How could little midget replaced me with something else~?" Then Cajone leans into her ear and whisper. Afterward, Lullaby digs a small hole in the beach and laying down in the hole face down.
"It''s my fault~! I''ve been messing around a lot so that my little midget gets lonely and replaced me with a system~! *Sob!*" "Then I also have a piece of bad news for you, little Mei also has another one other than "Gas", It''s named Terri. Hey! Are you all alright? Why are you slowly buried yourself?!" "She does not need me~! She does not want me~!" Cajone stood there, having to do "S*itama okay" face. "Ok..." Words: 3886 Ch 16:The warmth of the family At Haves village. Mei''s POV "Eat it and grow up Mei-chan~!" Mrs. Crissy speaks while her hands are holding the "Bowl of Love" and a "Spoonful of Love", she is slowly moving the spoon close to my mouth trying to feeds me. But right now, I''ve already eaten so much to the point where I can''t sit straight. Eating more will have me turned into a pregnant woman. " M-Mrs. Crissy... I-I''ve been full already, I c-can''t ea-umph!!" As I was trying to politely decline, she trusted a "Spoonful of Love" into my mouth and she then put both Items down on the table while making a closed-eyes smiling face at me. "No good~! No good~! You can''t talk while eating Mei-Chan~." \¦Ðo¦Ð7 *** After the torturous times have passed. I was leaning my chin on the table. Mrs. Crissy chuckled, she looking at me as if she was looking at her own daughter. The warm aura and the gentle air around her make me feel comfortable. "Mei-chan~... I''ve something to ask you..." I look up at her and properly reply to her. "Yes, what is it that Mrs. Crissy wants to ask me of?" The concern them appeared on her face, she did not feel like asking but she did continue to her point. "What do you think of me?" That is a tough question the answer. I study her face and saw that she looks nervous and afraid which is odd since she always been optimistic and playful yet sometimes, scary as hell. What should I answer? Obviously, I should answer my genuine thought of her. "I...I think of you... A-As my own mother!" I feel bad for answering that, right now the embarrassment slowly consumes me. "Chuckle~! Mei-chan, what if I tell you that I also think the same as you?" She''s what? "I was thinking of you as my very own daughter." She was smiled but then sadden. She holds her hand together, grasping them tightly. "B-But I''m fully aware that you do not belong to me... You have them back at your home." "I don''t want to drag you away from them." She was talking about my parents. The reason that made her nervous and afraid. I look down on my knees. They''re long gone, they left me." "I have no place nor anyone who can shelter me anymore." "Even after they''re gone, no legacy was left for me to remember them." After a long time, I feel like this time, I could really cry. Mrs. Crissy stood from her chair and gently moving to my side. She offers me a shoulder for me yo cry on. Without reason, I accept it and cries out loud. "Shuush~. Even if they left nothing to remember them of, they''re not away from you. In fact, they''re with you the whole time, witnessing the wonder you''ve made." "They are here, and they will forever be." She slowly pulls me apart from her as she put her hand gently above my heart. The hug that she gave me earlier was familiar and somehow, calm me down. I wipe tears off my face and look at her. She smiled and give me a warm look, the look of a mother gives to her son/daughter. T-thanks... But, may I ask you about something?" I nervously ask her out. It sounds very selfish of me. My mind has been very weird lately, the thinking process, the way I am acting and the way others see me made me react differently from what I used to be. I used to can''t seem to ignore the slightest of the problem but now, I seem to not pay enough attention to it. Also, when It comes to friends, I did not think highly of them or want to meddle with them much but now it seems that I am way more cautious about what they''re thinking of me and take care of their well being. After wandering in my own thought, Mrs. Crissy finally gives me an answer. "Yes~! You can ask me as you like~!" "C-Could you, accept me... as your daughter? Al-Also, c-could I c-call you m-mother?" "Chuckle~ That is unexpected... Of course! You''re my daughter! And I''m your mother! I-I just can''t c-contained my tear!" She hugs me and broke and cry on my shoulder, she was hugging me tightly, I reply to her warmth by hugging her back wholeheartedly. "T-Thanks! M-Mother! From now on... I''ll take care of you along with Kevin!" Afterward, she pulled herself away from me and replace the atmosphere with the previous one. "Hehe~! No need to thanks your mother! After all, you''re my little cute daughter! And don''t underestimate your mother, I''m more capable than I look!" The atmosphere returned to where it''s once was. Our time is memorable. Meanwhile. 3rd Person POV Kevin was sitting on the grass on the cliffside that overlooks the village. He takes his time alone soaking the warmth of the noon sun that rises high in the sky. While he was listening to the wind blowing and birds singing, he thought, "It feels really lonely, the village. It''s was peaceful yet feel so lonely, I can''t believe that such a place will have people smile."This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. The more time passed as he keeps thinking back and forth between the same thought. "Hey kid, do you mind if I sit next to you?" A sound of a middle-aged man asked him. Kevin alerted and turn to the right where a man in a blue cloak with a hood cover to his eyes, he could only see the nose and the glorious beard of the man. "Sure." Kevin replied as the man slowly approach him to his side and sit next to him. "Ahh... I was away for a very long time, and finally, I am at home." He speaks while stretching his legs and arms. Kevin continues to look into the village, specifically, at his home. "My name is... Wills, and may I know your name, young boy?" The man introduced himself as Wills, he looks at Kevin for an answer. "Kevin, and nice to meet you, Mr. Wills." Kevin politely introduce himself as he offers Wills a handshake with a smile. "Mr. Wills, do you live here? I never have seen you before." Kevin ask him out of curiosity. The man in cloak almost leaks his chuckle out. He''s sigh and then lean back on his both hand and crosses his leg while looking into the azure sky. "Yes young boy, I live here." He answers and pauses for a moment then continues. "I rarely come back, mainly the work takes quite a long time and each time I finished one, the new one just finds themselves onto me. It''s such a bothersome right?" The man feels nostalgia. He could see the image of his hard time while at work. "Hey kid, why are you out here alone? Don''t you tell me that you were chased out my your momma?!" The man speaks to Kevin in a joking manner and as soon as he heard that, Kevin desperately trying to deny the fact that he was chased out by his mother. But there is might be a chance since he knows his mother well, sometimes she can be too scary to handle. "Eh! No! I come here on my own! I just want some fresh air!" The man laughed out loud. Kevin feels like he being humiliated and turns away from him. "Yeah, you''re just exactly like me when I was your age." "I was not originally here in fact, but, I have many precious memories here and there a treasure I''ve left." Kevin heard the word treasure and he turns to ask the man in cloak out. "Treasure! Ahem! So you come back for them?" The man takes off his hood and revealed his greyish black hair and bright yellow eyes that seem to be radiant than a noon sun. "Yes, I came back for them, after a long time of journey, I finally back." He speaks as he looks into Kevin''s eyes and his glaze was warmth and gentle. The wind blow between them as the birds keep singing to the wind. Both of them are still talking and sometimes, they both laugh together, the moment that Kevin realized that Wills is so bad at joking to make him laugh more. Wills is a cool looking and tough man with an aura of a true leader but he acts silly and likes to tell a joke even though he''s bad at it. "Hahaha! Mr. Wills! Please don''t make yourself any worse than this! I pff! Hahaha! Why are you having such a girlish purse with you?!" Kevin try to stop him from telling any more joke but Wills expectedly, take out a pink purse with a blue star embed on it. Wills blushed at Kevin''s statement. "A-Ahem! I am an old friend of your mother, I have something for her. Here, take this." Wills take a golden locket out for Kevin to take. Kevin looks surprised for a moment. He chooses to not ask him about how he knows his mother and takes the locket gently. "Ah! And please, don''t peak insde~." After that, Wills stood from the grassy ground and dust himself clean. About to walk down the hill, Kevin interrupted him. "Mr. Will! Please come and have lunch with me at home, I''d really appreciated spending time talking with you, In fact, I rarely have a good conversation." Wills was tempted to take the offer, but he has to resist the urge, he was not ready to take a risk and could not afford to pay the price of being discovered. Instead, he shrugged and with a sarcastic tone of him, he replies. "Kid, I''d like to enjoy a lunch with you and your mother but, my treasures can corrode, and if I do not make haste, who knows they may end up in rust." After finish, the sentence, Wills gives Kevin a smile and quickly pulls his hood down and dash down to the village below. "Wait! Mr. Will! You forgot your sword!" Kevin noticed that he dropped his sword while on the run and tries to call him back but he''s already far and missing. Kevin look at the sword and thinking that keeping it until he meets him again then he can give it back to him. The sun starting head toward the west, he knows that he needs to get back home, In fact, he was avoid being stuffed with a huge amount of foods that his mother prepared for them and that why he''s here, on the cliff. *** Kevin slowly open the door of his house to avoid alerting his mother. It''s was too late, she was already there, hiding behind the door. As soon as Kevin was inside, she closes the door with a bang and drags Kevin by his ear to the dining room. "There. You. Are~ Kevin! Here! I''ve prepared a "Bowl of love" for you and it''s still hot~!" She speaks happily as she keeps dragging the unfortunate boy into the dining room with him sobbing, regretting that he shouldn''t come back at all. *** The three of them are present in the small dining room yet feel so spacious for them. The picture before is the image of a family of three, one mother and a daughter and a son, eating(in agony) happily together. Mei, she was looking at the pair of mother and son and smiling. Crissy noticed it and smiled brightly then speak. "Kevin~! Do you know that there is your sister?" Kevin, while eating(Being feed) the "Bowl of love" almost choked on his food, he quickly turns his head to his mother and rapidly shakes her while keep asking. "Who?! Who is my sister! Is she the one you always told me?! Or is sh-" "Kevin~! She''s there, right in front of you~" Kevin shocked, and slowly turn to Mei, she was having blush and was embarrassed, she was trying to hide behind her delicate hands. "No way- that''ll be true-Thwack!" Crissy prevents Kevin from the finish his sentence by shoving a spoonful of love into his mouth and smile, she feels really happy for having them around. Mei, on the other hand, feels that she really part of family and smile slowly crept on her face. The veil of star covers the dark night sky. The sound of the wind gently blew as the leaves of the tree sway along with the song of nature. Mei already in her room, watch the night sky while chatting with Terri and Purin, in fact, listening to them fighting each other. (Silly goddess! I''m the most reliable asset to my master!) ''Mei~! May I have that turtle~? I could have the celestial chef cook soup for me~'' Mei smile, she was surrounded by liveliness and happiness. These''???,. ways rare in her previous life. Purin-Chan, while you are gone building your sandcastle, you let me face death rather come and save me. ''B-Sorry~! Please~! I know that I''m wrong but~! That''s turtle sure is sturdy but It''s not reliable~! You turtle~! As your senior~! I advise you to listen to my words~!'' (Don''t think that you have authority over my master! None can order me other my master!) Stop! Both of you! ''....'' (...) "Hahaha! Purin~chan! Sometimes one can forget right?" ''Yeah~! S-Sometime one c-can forget~!'' Then I forgot about the fact that you''re reliable. ''!Ovo'''' Why~! Rude~! I-Sob! I just went to b-build L- sandcastle... D-Drarle forces me to~!'' *Bang!* Lightning struck a nearby tree, waking up the neighbor and scaring the three. (Ekk! What are you doing you, silly goddess! Don''t you want to live?!) (How dare you offend the god of this world!) *Toot, toot!* S-she''s gone? (M-master? Is she was taken away by the g-god?) Probably... Meanwhile... "Och~! Och~! I- sob* Stop please~!" Lullaby was hanged by a golden thread and her bottom were spanked by the purple-haired man who is angrily yell at her. "Lullaby! You naughty little goddess! You even bought up my name in your lies! Who taught you to be so mischievous!" "D-Drale~! No~! C-Cajone~! H-Help me from his pervert god~!" Cajone who stood there in the back shook his head and sighed, he has nothing to do with her. "Receive your punishment!" "Och~! Och~!'' *** Back in Haves village. In the dining room where mother and son still conversing with each other. "K-Kevin~? Where are you got that sword from?" His mother asks him out of concern, she also curious about the sword too. "Oh, this? I met someone and while he left in a hurry, he accidentally dropped it. So I take it in case we met again so I can hand it back to him." His mother seems relaxed a bit then continues to ask him more. "Do you able to accept Mei as you little sister~?" Kevin''s eyes widened, the image of Mei called him big brother make him bleed furiously. "L-Little sister? H-How younger is she?" "Chuckle~ She''s 19~" Kevin sighed and relaxed, at least she has already reached her adulthood. Kevin was one year older than Mei. Then, the image of the golden locket appeared. He almost forgets about it. He then reaches for his pocket and take it out and hand it to his mother. "The man who is this sword belonged to tell me that he''s your old friend and tell me to give you this. His name is Wills." After handing her the golden locket, Kevin remembered that he''s staying too late and he''s needed to pack cloth for the trip. He''s stood from the chair and get to the upper floor his the house. "Goodnight Kevin~." "Goodnight to you too, mother." After he left, Crissy was left alone. She was looking at the golden locket and the person named Wills make her smile. "Flint, you haven''t come in person so long, I''ve many things to talk to you and I want to introduce Mei to you..." She then opens the locket and revealing the image of her with a black-haired man in a trench coat holding each other hand and a little boy in the middle of them. She smiled, then close the locket and bring it close to her heart. "Come back soon, and be sure to back in one piece." While she was talking to herself, a man in a cloak stood outside of her house, next to the winder, he peaks in while caressing Crissy figure on the window. He''s smiling. "I''ll be sure to come back and one-piece, my treasure." He then walks away from the house... Disappeared just like the autumn wind, he comes by and left. The song of the night sang everyone to sleep and the peacefulness was restored, the moon was high in the sky, the star was abundant and the wind was calm. A little time yet it''s was significant. Words:2837 Ch 17-1:The first step toward being a proper girl. Mei''s POV Today has finally come, the day that I, Mei Sakumo, finally step into the lady''s clothing shop... The money, soon left my pocket as I checking out the stuff that I''ve bought. "Mei~! I''m really jealous of you! You look great in everything! And especially that dress! You are killing me! It''s is an undeniable a must on you!" Vinca complains and while also complimenting me at the same time. The dark aura of envious clear visible around her. The dress she talks about, It''s a lime-colored one-piece dress. It''s a very unique design, there are three layers, and each one has was designed delicately. The first or the inner layer, this is the most delicate piece of fabric I''ve felt in my entire life! The dress is very light and very ventilated. The second layer is composed of insulated and heat resistant fabric. It''s was covered by the third layer. The outer and the exterior presents the overall appearance of the dress itself. The dress was called the Garden Fairy. This one was an open shoulder and short skirt version. The cashier stated that this particular dress could shine in green when you''re surrounded by trees and plants. I purchased this dress for 300 raqs in a bundle of the Garden Fairy set. It''s come with the matching hat, pair of low heels and flipper, and lastly, the golden ribbon to tied my hair with. Calculated. "Mei~! Do you want to buy a swimsuit? Suran is also known for having the crystal clear sea!" S-Swim suit?! I do not want to reveal myself! I-It''s too embarrassing! (Master! You could rely on me! Your Terri will support you no matter what the task is! Just order me!) ''Don''t dare to take my little midget from me~! Mei~! I was a real woman~! How can a turtle help you become attractive~?'' (Woman? As if you are not a mass of energy! You''re just a specter! Not even a speck of your dust could be viewed!) Both of them proceed to argue back and forth, while I, on the other hand, resist the urge to bring them both out and beat them. "Oh! Here they come! Come on~! Mei~! Let''s, not our time~!" Vinca energetically pulls me by the back of my collar and drag me faster than one could imagine, it leaves the dust cloud trailing behind. "Yo~! Vinca and Mei! And look at you! Merely half an hour and already got yourself full of stuff!" Risa, she was dressed in a very strange, she wears an indigo vest with a white shirt underneath and a matching indigo skirt with white trim and a pair of white sneakers? Oh! I forgot that Vinca wears a white blouse and a black knee-length skirt and black low heels. While I was wearing a simple indigo long sleeves shirt with a white sweater, and tight indigo jeans with a pair of matching color flippers. Risa, and along with Clara, Rola, Quincy, and Sarah is already here. While Sylastah and Carloe choose to goes separated way and will be waited for us at the restaurant around noon. "G-Good forenoon to you too, Risa! Also, the other too!." Vinca greeted them while I, feel like being watched by someone in her group. I was trying my best to hide the extravagant dress that I''ve purchased. (Master! This little goddess! she claims herself to be your savior is bullying me!) (But you previously know the truth right? I was your rescuer at that time! And I am only on-) ''Turtle~! Turtle soup~! Allow me to have this food Mei~! I''ll make sure to share it for you~'' Shut up! Both of you! Don''t ruin my time with your petty arguing! When I need your assistant, I''ll call you then! (...) ''R-Rude~!'' Ahem! now back to the present. Risa and Vinca start talking to each other while remaining to forget about our existence. "Let''s go! Let''s go! There is a shop around that corner!" Risa calls to us and excitingly takes Vinca''s hand and begins to lead us to the said store. We slowly follow them and start our own conversation along the way. "Hey Mei! What''s in the bag?! And oh! Isn''t that from the Peach''s Bloomer clothing store?!" Sarah gulped as she trying to calm her racing heart down. Quincy, adjusted her glasses as she speaks in a slightly perverted manner. "She wanted to pleased m-master with these... I can certainly see your beauty beginning to shine..." And they both finally entered the event horizon of a topic. Only I and Clara are still sane. She paces slowly behind us. Her way of dressing is making her feel like a completely different person. She dressed in all white dress with a piece of large white sun hat on, and a large black bow tied on her waist. "Come on! You''re so slow!" Risa who already there, at the storefront is waving and shouting at us. Many passersby look surprised and some noble also look disgusted but mostly, they are not paying any attention. "Look at that girl... She''s so beautiful! I wonder which family she belongs to?" "Hey! Keep your voice down! She can hear you from there!" "It''s a compliment! Why need t-" While walking past the other people, I could feel some men are talking and look at me, and some are trying to get close to me but thank Clara, she scared them away. Finally, under the heat of the noble''s glaze and lustful eyes of the men, we finally here, the lingerie shop... *Ring! Ring! Ring!* We entered the shop front and the scene of different undergarments already embed deep within my mind. I cover my eyes while trying to calm myself down. For the rest of my time here in Drareem, I rely on my mother''s help, she the one who finds me an undergarment. Now, her help is unreachable. I trying to slowly sneak out of the store with my specialties in my attributes. But Clara, who was the last to enter the store is blocking my only way of escape. She looks at me with a smile and proceeds to push me back inside the store with her abnormal strength. "Hey! I want to try this and that! Give me that Quincy!" "It''s only natural for me, the first who found this exquisite fabric has the right to have it." Sarah and Quincy are fighting over two pieces undergarments, It''s the body-sized swimming suit and a swimming skirt. While on the other side of the store where Risa and Vinca are looking at different accessories, mainly sunglasses. "Mei, why don''t you have a look? There are several cute designs here." I look up a little to meet Clara, she now holding a lime-colored frilly bra. I immediately get the erotic vibe leak from Clara, her expression also turned into somewhat naughty. Interactively, I turned away from her and move far far away from her to an isolated area where it seems like a waiting area. I sit on the comfy sofa and look into the wooden ceiling. Slowly, the air around me starting to get hot and as soon as I noticed, I was surrounded by a pack of staff and the one behind this was, Clara... "Please, help her get measured and pick the cutest one that fits her the most please." """Yes!""" Without sparing any word for me, the staff skilly abducted me to the darkroom and striped me half-naked. I tried to cover my breasts and my crotch. Soon the staff starts to warp a measuring tape around my breasts but I resisted. The two staffs that are in the darkroom with me, they nodded to each other than one of them forcefully pulled my hand away, exposed my breasts to their eyes. No moment where I really need to dig a very deep hole and sink my head in and buried. I really embarrassed and my face is blushed very violently that I could even faint from it. Then, the tape starts to warp around my breast, waist, and hip. And soon, the two staff released me and left the darkroom but then an Identical pair come in next. The pair comes with a bunch of different undergarments and other accessories. In the world, no pain was greater than having your man pride crushed by having your girl self being treated like a doll, getting stripped and dressed again and again. *** After an eternity, having myself dressed in thousand of bra and undies, I was finally free from the torture room. I wobbly walk out of the room and almost tripped but the staff come and support before I could trip on my foot and fall. "..." All of them have already done checking out their stuff and waiting for my presentation of my body. All of them are having a nosebleed while Sarah fainted and Quincy takes her napkin and rapidly wipe her glasses clear. Clara chuckle and smiles. I could spot a gleam of mischievous flash in her eyes then vanished. I was wearing a blue frilly bra with a white transparent bow tied behind and on both sides. The undies are matching, it''s like a small skirt with a see-through white frill. ""You look amazing Mei!"" "Why is it matter what YOU wear, everything always suited to her!" "I wonder what size are those?" "..." They have a different reaction but the thing that makes me embarrass the most is Risa''s question, she talking about my breasts. I never noticed that my breasts were quite the size only now. Most of the time I would wear a bra that mother bought for me which is smaller than my size and accompany it with tight clothing so it would obviously, appear smaller than its actual size. "Staff, please check those out for me." Clara told the staff and they acknowledge then start to pack the stuff into a bag. Clara also pays the money for me and quickly left the store with a smile. "Get dress will you? Don''t hurt me with your godly body! Please!" Vinca whined as she covers her face with both of her hands and quickly gets out of the store out in embarrassment. B-But she is also beautiful too! I admit! ''Hehe~! I''ve told you that you''re the only and the most beautiful on the face of the Drareem~!'' ''They''re not in your leauge~!'' (Master is true! Beautiful! But, if her heart couldn''t be so ugly...) W-Terri! (I''m sorry master! Please forgive me!) As a punishment! You will not able to get close to any water! (I''m drying! Please! Do not be so cruel on me!) ''Hehe~ You reap what you sow~'' For now, let get dressed and escaped from this place as soon as possible! I move back into the torture room while Risa''s gaze follows my back until the door closed. D-damn... I forgot my cloth outside... I don''t wanna walk out like this! Huh? Oh! I brought a new dress with me! Good thing that I don''t let it outside, it simply too expensive to lose. I quickly take the dress and the rest of the attire out and wearing them one by one start from the dress. After a hard moment of adjusting and checking, I finally dressed and ready. I walk out of the room and I noticed that Risa still there but she soon as she saw me she immediately covers her mouth. Other staff and everyone present in the store stares at me, and some are completely turned into a stone. "R-Risa? W-What is wrong with me?" "D-Do I look terrible?" Risa shook her head rapidly then use her free hand to point to the left and I turn to that direction. I meet with my own reflection in the mirror. She was wearing a lime green dress her big brown eyes widen in surprise. Her rosy cheek is tempting me to pinch it badly. And the most noticeable part is her chest, they are very standout. The dress makes her look more mature by making her curves more apparent. Also, her brown hair was let loose. "I-Is t-that I really look like?" ''Yes~! For almost a month~! Finally, you begin to be more girly~!'' (W-What?! Isn''t master already a girl by nature?! Is she a tomboy before?) ''No~! No~! Actually, she is a -'' Purin... hold your tongue... ''OoOZ...'' I turn back to Risa and she immediately pulls me by my hand out of the store. I was able to grab my stuff in time so, nothing was left behind. *** Risa stop in front of the restaurant and gesture me to quickly follow by I was confused about why she seems to be hurried and her face was red. "Hey~! Look at her! She seems to be a noble and she''s lost! Why don''t we come and help her out?" "Yeah! She''s really cute! Even just her back facing us, I could clearly imagine how beautiful she looks!"Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "Yeah! Let''s get her!" I heard two strangers talking nearby and they slowly approach me from behind but I don''t want to meddle with them, so I hurried into the shop. upon entered the shop, Lyth and Carloe were there along with the other girls was sat together at the very back of the restaurant. The gaze of the other customer, it''s killing me! Please! Could you just not stare at me? I decided to rush to their table and have a comfortable place to be but, the two guys earlier also entered the store, seems like they don''t let me off easily. "They lady! A-are you perhaps, lost?" One of the dashes and grab my arm. And as instinct, I pulled my arm back at hard as possible and but the arm won''t bulge at all. Then an image of my initial stat slowly appears before my eyes. -STR- 0 -AGI- 119 -INT- 85 -VIT- 0 -DEX- 119 -LCK- 0 ... My strength was completely zero and I do not have any defensive stat at all. Even though my agility was considered high when compared to Calamity Defender Online, I still don''t know this world''s standard yet. That''s low! Even the average guy has way more strength than me! Purin! I demand an explanation! ''Ehh~ I assigned the attribute based on my liking~! I thought you would like a lot of fancy magic rather than head-on fighting, so I make you especially in those attributes required to be a genius magician~!'' I should be the one who can decide my own attribute! Any way! I do appreciate the magician build, magic is handy isn''t it? "La-lady?" He asks me again and I focused my gaze on him. I look at him and gosh! He''s the thinnest guy I ever saw! Yet I couldn''t even break free from his bone-thin arm! "U-ugh..." While I was thinking a way to get me out of this situation without using magic or lethal method, the second guy who is somewhat... a little handsome speak. "We could be your guide if you need. I don''t know who you are but we''re pleased to help you..." He speaks without stuttering a bit and he''s locking his gaze with me while speaking. Then a pair of strong hands pulled my shoulders and separated me from them. "Thanks for your goodwill, sir! But she is a friend of mine! Please do not mind our business from now on, bye!" Risa pulled me behind her back and scaring them with the friendliest smile she could ever make. "Ahaha Y-Yes, sure! W-We will not get in your business! E-enjoy y-your time l-ladies.!" With that, both of them left the restaurant. Then she takes me to the table and sits together. "Risa? Who is she? Is it Mei?" Lyth asks Risa while taking a glance at me. Lyth! I was your friend! Can''t you remember?! "Hehehe! Even I, hardly believe that she is the Mei that used to work as a maid at the Estatec''s!" "W-What!? This lady is Mei? Unbelievable!" Lyth''s eyes widen. She adjusts her glassed many time and scans me several times. Other girls choose to not surprised but instead, they are talking about me. "Sarah! Sarah! Do you mind If I ask you that Mei actually looks better when she let her hair down?" "Hnn? I think that her usual twin tail is better! She looks cute with that particular style!" "No way, this time! I wasn''t able to agree with you, Sarah! Objection! Objection! Freestyle is the best! It''s express beauty and also looks elegant!" "Twin-tail! Only that style will fit Mei the best!" Both of them keep arguing while others also start another new topic regarding me... It''s hard, to just stay still and not being asked. "Ahem! Earlier, no one is willing to answer my question, so this time, I''ll it again." Risa looks at me and shifts her gaze down to where I know the best what are those. "What size are those! And the dress! Don''t you dress it on purpose! To show off that you''re bigger than mine?" She complained in a joking manner but, it''s embarrassed me to where I want to disappear off the earth. "From my predictions, it''s probably around C size. You''re really blessed, Mei." Lyth also joins in the topic. Please! Someone, please end this miserable life of mine! "...Mhmm. I-I''m hungry...:" Everyone who busying talking to each other stop and look at Carloe, they feel a bit of guilt then starting to order the food from the menu. Carloe just saved me! Thank! "Y-Yea, I''ll call the waiter then." Risa then proceeds to the waiter and he quickly comes and ready to write the menu in his small note. "Mhmm... Anything you recommended?" Risa asks the waiter. He Is short, has reddish-brown hair and black eyes and out of all, he looks like a timid boy type. "Y-Yes! Our restaurant is a specialty in making bread! A-And r-right now, we''re having a promotion, the "Noble''s lunch set" is discounted by twenty-percent and the "Teatime set" is discounted by half when order as the first menu!" B-bread? I have a doubt that their bread is as hard as a rock. I look to the table on the left and found out that they have ordered the said bread and the moment they stabbed a fork on the bread, the fork was completely bent. "..." "What comes in the "Noble''s lunch set" and "Teatime set"?" Lyth asks the waiter while keeping her eyes on the menu. "The "Noble''s lunch set" comes with a The Cafca beef stew, Pike fish soup, bread salad, and you can choose your drink from the list; cafca juices, sweet bikt juices, sour bikt juices, and plain water." Bikt? What is that? Oh... It seems almost like a grape! "The "Teatime set" is come with several teas for you to brew it yourself, it''s come with six different tea, the Lay leaf tea, Cafca''s leaf tea, Bitter-less tea, Rose petal tea, Moon''s drop tea, and Extinguishing fire tea." Most of them are interest but the last one with the bizarre name interests me the most. "Anything else?" Lyth asks the waiter and still not pay him any glance. I decided to look up the menu as well. "W-What?!" I unintentionally let out my mind, making others looks at me. "What is it, Mei?" Risa asks me. It''s the menu! What in the world is that! The menu was a beef steak with blood as the sauce! Eww! The sight of the blood making me nauseous and want to vomit right now... Risa noticed she then gently pat my back and magically, the nauseous feels is gone. "T-Thanks..." She grinned then continue to look into the menu. "I-I''d like to have the "Pike fish steak" and the "Sweet bikt juice" please." Carloe is the first one to order. The waiter started to write down the menu. "I''ll have "Bread with beefsteak" and plain water then." Risa ordered. R-really?! S-She g-going to eat the bread?! The rock hard bread!? "I want "Pike fish soup" and "Garden Salad with garden sauce" and plain water!" "I ordered a "Noble''s lunch set" and take sweet bikt juices as a drink." Both Sarah and Quincy order and at the same time, making the young waiter struggle to write everything in time. "Roland standard limed fried rice and Cafca juices." Lyth ordered. "Oh~! I and Clara want to have "Hell hot curry", a "Carrot salad noodle" and plain water for both of us." Vinca ordered. I wonder is it Clara who ordered the "Hell hot curry". I wonder how hot is it... What to eat! What to eat! The menu here in this restaurant seems pretty normal when compared to the abnormal price! The one Lyth order is costed 12 raqs! and the "Hell hot curry" is costed 15 raqs! I already spend more than three hundred raqs on this single day. I will have to save some for the trip too. Then the best menu for the price just on the next page. "E-EM... I want "Ordinary noodles in chicken soup and boiled egg." and "Extinguishing fire tea"." In fact, both the drink and the meal cost me only 10 raqs, mainly the drink cost 6 raqs. *** After a moment of waiting, our meal arrived. Damn! This Ordinary noodle in chicken soup and boiled egg is simply instant cup ramen with chicken wings and a boiled egg! But, the Extinguishing fire tea somewhat looks intriguing. It''s a red beverage with steam constantly rising from the cup. Also, the bubble seems to be... exploding. I take a glance at other''s food and stopped when seeing the hellish red rice cover in a golden sauce that is cover in flame. I-Is it the Hell hot curry? I could feel the heat even from here. Please, Clara, please don''t eat it. You''ll hurt yourself! The Roland standard lime fried rice looks delicious. The rice itself is golden and the amount is huge! The smell of the burned rice could be smelled, it''s enhancing the taste. It seems that not all menus are trash but there is a hidden gem too. For me, having this instant noodle is enough to satisfy my small stomach. On my left, I saw Risa about to take a bite at her bread steak and can''t help but pry that she''s fine. *crunch!* -...- She eats it like it''s was nothing than normal bread, in fact, every time she chews, the crunching sound of stone breaking could be heard to all in the restaurant. I could see the people from the left table stared agape at Risa while they''re dropped their utensils down on the table. I then choose to not bother her and start by taking a sip in the steam hot tea. Here goes nothing! Drinking and eating never be so hard before. Upon my lip touch the deadly looking fluid in the cup, the chilling sensation ran across my body as if I was thrown into the bath of ice. It''s unexpected! The hot-looking thing can be so cold! It''s sooth my nerve and relaxed me a bit. It''s similar to chewing a mint favor gum. This is a pass for me... Then let''s move on to the ramen. I take the spoon and taste the soup. Anddddd... It''s was just ramen. Salty and nothing more. The good thing about the ramen is its price for its amount, it''s good that it''s cost only 4 raqs while having the amount of six instant cup-ramen combined, and pair braised chicken wings and an egg. Let dig in... *** Ahh~! The old day, instant ramen is really the best despite the same old boring taste. I finished my bowl and clean my throat with a blazing cold tea. Ramen, it''s a pass too... After everyone finished their meal. Risa calls the same waiter again and ready for checkout. I take a glance at Clara with concern starting to well within me. She looks fine. Well, I guess that was her favorite food. "I-I-It''s 142 raqs w-with a discount included." He finally takes a bill and place on the table. "Huh? Did mine cost this much?" I take a peek at the bill and see that her meal cost 15 raqs. Risa surprised. I too surprised! All she was ordering was a single bread steak and plain water. She then proceeds to hand the bill onto the other to looks as she stat to take her money from her pocket. She then handed her money to me and the others followed. "H-here you go..." I hand the money to the young waiter to take it but he, look at me and instantly turn away while he''s red up to his ear. Sick? ''You''re so dense~ Even he knows what that feeling meant~'' I know that the reason why are people blushing when they met someone they like then they will start to turn red. And they will always say that they''re fine or feels slightly sick. ''Where do you learn this from~?'' Anime of course! There is no way for real people to blush! ''But they''re really blushing right now~, In fact, even you cannot escape it~'' No! It''s just out of embarrassment! It''s not that I like someone! "Let''s go, Mei! There still plenty of places left to visit!" Risa reminded me. I was sitting at the end of the table. I stood and clear a way for her to get off the table. *** We then move out of the eatery and start to visit various places in Roland''s plaza that were located several blocks away from the Balktik mansion and it''s close to the great Monarch stead castle too. The Monarch stead castle was a historical site and a landmark of the Roland, it''s a gigantic castle with numerous tall tower and sturdy wall surround it. It''s was densely guarded even though it''s not used by the royals anymore. We walk to the nearby park and sit there while Clara, Vinca, and Rola are going to the nearby stall to buy some snacks. The park was crowded and the landscape is beautiful. The park was surrounded by beautiful green pine and oak-like trees. There is a large pond in the middle of the park, its water was sky blue due to the reflection of the sky. There are many children are playing and men and women are chatting happily under the protective trees. "Roland is a wonderful nation! I wonder what Suran will look like!" Sarah spoke. I too wonder what Suran will look like. From the name and the rumor I heard, it''s probably a utopian. "Don''t you know that Suran is void any magic? But there is the machine that capable of doing a miracle there!" Risa joined the discussion. "Really? What could they do for instance?" Sarah asks Risa with her eyes sparkle in excitement. "It''s could do anything that magic can do! And it even exceeds the magic! I once heard that there is something called "Microwave torch", It''s was a tool that used to heat up anything you want! It doesn''t need any oil!" "Wonderful! The more I know about it! The more exciting I''ve become!" Microwave torch? It''s kinda like cooking torch back on earth. So, Suran is more technological advance than the Earth? "Sarah, If you keep acting like this, others may think that you''re a country bumpkin." Quincy inserted. She adjusted her glasses and then continue. "Suran is a country that mysterious founded for less than a hundred years. But their advancement made up for their short history." "It''s still a mystery is how Suran thrives and remains the most flourishing nation in this world." Quincy speaks as Sarah and others listened to her closely. When I think of it, the world itself is based on the fantasy medieval age. But then, Suran comes out of nowhere with their technology. And Risa stated that Suran is void of magic. Maybe, the country itself was transported to this very world just like how I and the hero come? "Oh! Hey! You just come on time! I''m starving!" Risa spotted the three and waved at them. I turned to look at them and see that they come with many snacks and pastries. "Risa, Mei, Carloe,Sylastah, Sarah and Quincy!" Vinca quickly calls out our name and then she places all the snacks on the table. "W-What is that smell? It smells really good!" Sarah sniffed and she asks Vinca. I also smelled it, It smells like butter and popcorn. "You mean this? The new stall sell just opened sell this so I try it out! Vinca was holding a small paper cone that has a yellow strip winding up the cone. "It''s call "Soaked Sweet Cronet"." She then hands the cone and small disposable wooden fork to Sarah. The Soaked Sweet Cronet, It''s corn but with its seed being as small as a grain of rice. The smell of the butter is tempting me! Ugh! I can''t resist it! "V-Vinca? C-Can I have one?" She looks at me and smiles then give me one cone and a fork. "Sure! here you go!" I start to dig in. When it entered my mouth, the Cronet completely melted in my mouth and the butter fragrance is enhancing its taste! It''s really delicious! I unconsciously cup my face. This snack, I could eat it without getting bored! "Hehe~! It''s really delicious, right? This is the first time I''ve to eat it too!" "Yes! Vinca! Where is the stall? I want it!" Sarah Want more, she asks Vinca about where the stall is and she points to the yellow cart with a sign that read, "Sweet sweet cronet dream." above. "Mei, here taste this..." Clara comes and offers me a snack. It''s a blue bun with cream between. B-bread?! I wanted to save my teeth but I can''t refuse her hospitality. I take a blue bun from her hand and nervously look at the bun and at Clara. She smiled and then walk away to the opposite and sit. I slow take a bite. Huh?! I-it''s soft? It''s soft?! And tasty too! I chewed the bun and it''s really easy. ''Hehehe~! You''re so bleessed~! After you''re home~! Please make me a dozen honey cake too~!'' ''Seeing you eat and enjoy your time alone is making me envious~!'' (Silly goddess! Master! I do not want to disrupt your good time but! This goddess is really a goddess? I mean she''s like one of the seven sins!) ''I''m not glutton~! I just lack the sugar in my vein~'' Okay~ Since I''m in good mood, I''ll prepare you the double amount then~ Also Terri, what do you want to eat? (M-Master? I do not consume any physical food.) Terri? Then what do you want? (U-Uhm? I wanted to soak in water for an hour!) Alright... ''H-Hey~ Turtle~!'' (W-What?) ''Don''t you think little midget is a bit... strange~?'' (Y-Yes... I think the dress is the reason?) (Since she wears it, she completely like an elegant noble lady in an instant!) ''You''re right, turtle~! I guess she''s a little bit more, feminine now~'' ''She never fond of any sweet or fancy in dresses~!'' (R-Really? Master used to be a tomboy was true then...) ''B-But~! Right now she slowly changed ~! Even she doesn''t notice ~!'' What are you whispering to each other? Don''t think that I can''t hear you... ''N-No~! No~! We''re just exchanging some knowledge~!'' Better be it then... I returned to reality as everyone was happily eating and watch the beautiful landscape together... It''s was the first time I''ve to go out with my friends... In the past, I was stuck at the rectangular screen. I wasted such a fun time staring at it. But now, going out really fun. It''s better than being a number-one or being perfect... Someone, releasing myself from the cage I make really open my world. I... Like the way, my life is now... *** After spending time together, the end has finally come. "See you girls later! Goodnight!" Risa waved at us as she was separating away. "Yes, Sarah and I go the same way so, goodnight you all and see you this weekend..." Quincy drags an exhausted Sarah away as she waved at us and also separating away. "Mei? Where is your home?" Vinca ask me. "It''s the Haves village, I''ll take a carriage there." Vinca surprised. "Oh! Haves village! My mother used to live there! " Her mother used to live there? Her mother must also be close to my mother too... "Anyway Mei, see you around then! Goodnight!" She waved and walked toward the Crestale castle. "My home is near Haves village so I can accompany you there!" Rola said as she happily walks ahead of me. "You girl are... Anyway, I''ll take a night at the inn nearby so, see you later." Lyth walks to the inn on our right and before she enters the door she gave us a smile and wave at us before she disappeared into the building. We walk together for a moment then Carloe arrived at her house. "G-Good n-night! I-it''s a v-very f-fun day!" "Of course! It''s a very fun day, Carloe! See you later!" "See you later Carloe..." "Yes, See you then Carloe." The three of us continue walking until we reach the carriage station. "Here ladies, this is the last carriage of the day! You''re lucky, we''re about to leave!" The carriage driver greeted us and we carefully get on the carriage. Rola and I sit next to each other while Clara was the opposite of me. I was wondering where Clara is in life so I ask her out of curiosity. "Clara... Where are you living?" She looks at me while giving me a small smile. "About that... I live in the nearby district, it''s only just ahead though but I want to send you off." Oh... "N-No need!" I try to not bother her. "I-If you say so..." She smiled and then continue to look outside the carriage. "Ne, Mei! Do you know how to make the "Soaked Sweet Cronet"? I really like to make it myself and eat it!" Rola asked me. Sorry, Rola! I still don''t know how to make it! I''m bussing enjoy it and not have time to use "Keen Eyes" to identify it! Sorry! ''Silly~! Everything you look at more than three seconds is already registered to your memory~! You can look up at right now for the recipe~'' Oh! Thanks for reminding me Purin-Chan! ''Hmph~!'' Imagine the cone and then the information panel appeared. Oh! It''s really convenient! I look at Rola and smile. "Yes, I''ll give you the recipe." She beamed radiantly and hugged me tightly why thanking me. "Thank you very much, Mei!" Hehehe... If you continue to hug me like this, I may die out of blood loss. "Okay... I''ll take my leave now, see you later Mei, Rola." Clara then tells the driver to stop and hop out of the carriage. We give her a wave before the carriage starts moving again. *** "See you later, Rola! And here, the recipe." I gave a piece of paper on the menu to her and give her a wave before the carriage slowly take off. "See you then Mei! And thanks for the recipe!" She waved at me and soon then disappeared below the horizon. I walk into the village and to Kevin''s house, or should I say, my own house now. "I''m home..." "!" Not long after the door closed, I was attacked by a motherly hug and was dragged to the dining room. "You absolutely look beautiful in that dress!" Kevin who just come down from his room see me then he fainted. "Kevin! Are you alright?" He slowly regained his consciousness and blinking several times before he fainted again. "Kevin! Don''t die in my hand! Please wake up!" "Chukles~ Mom! Kevin''s okay! He''s just tired!" I tell my mother and she sighed in relieved and then start to drag Kevin back to his room. "Little Mei~ You better take a shower~! I already prepared you warm water for you~!" She said before she left my sight. "Chukle~ Yes mom..." This word reminded me of someone... I dream of her before... But anyway, I need to take a nice shower to relax and clean after a long day of the tour. *** Louis''s POV Everything is ready, I prepared all the needed for my trip to Suran. "Sighed... Dealing with them is not easy... Suran is really tight secured." The permission for me and them to get in their nation is hard to obtain. It''s taken me a complete half-day to get approved. I was wandering in Roland''s plaza. I heard that there is a Monarch stead grand reopening but that was the cover used to fool its people. In reality, the Monarch stead is the weapon of war that annihilated the whole nation in the Wave continent. I don''t remember the unfortunate nation that was erased by the evil king of Roland. But for sure, the Monarch stead is a terrifying weapon. I come here to get information with my subordinates. But he''s nowhere to be found. Sighed... I take a bench under the trees and watch the children play in the field. "Peace really is wonderful..." I mumbled... I saw a shimmer of green on my left and turned to take a look. I saw a group of girls chatting at talking to each other happily. They are familiar. Oh, they''re the staff in the Balktik. I was about the turns away but the girl in light green turned and I can clearly see her face. "Liliam? No... It''s not possible..." Mei, she looks like Liliam... In fact, She is identical to her! She was smiling while eating a Cronet sweet. I... I''m sorry... The thought of Liliam almost breaks me, even though I mistake Mei as her, But her image fits her perfectly as if they were the same people. I remembered everything! They''ll pay the price! Back then I was weak, unable to do anything. But, The cult of Khan will pay! I stood from the bench, take a look at her for the last time and slowly move out of the plaza. "It''s really a coincident or that gods are playing with me..." Words:6678 CH-17-2:St眉ck t?dliches Schach (A deadly piece of chess.) 3rd person POV Crestale castle *Hwooo!* The sound of the wind blew violently outside of the castle. The storm is raging, many leaves and dust are flying around. *Crack!* "You bunch of useless beings!" A man throws a glass cup at one of the men who''s kneeling before him. "How dare you come back without the Floor relic!" *Crash!* He then kicks a stool nearby furiously. Then, he beckoned the man who was hit by the glass of wine to come. The man quickly obeyed and stood up, then walk to the man with the blazing red cape that was swaying by the mighty gale. *Shhwing!* The man with cape pulled out his sharp long-sword from his waist, then swing it at the man standing before him and severed his head. "Clean this mess and feed the remain to the sharks!" *Clank!* He throws his sword to the corpse and walks away, leaving the rest to clean the bloody mess he made. The man was old. He''s lived through countless war and battle, and the scar on his left eyes was one of the proof. His greyish hair is the sign of his old age, yet it remains lustrous. His face fills with anger and disappointment. The treasure was stolen under his nose and not able to retrieve it yet. He walks along the dark hallway of the castle. He''s on the third level above the ground. He stopped as he reached the end of the hallway, the giant metal door was the only thing in his way. He pressed his left hand on the metal door, then the red light shined around its edges, and shortly the door opened itself inward. Behind the door was a spiral staircase that leads downward. He stepped inside, and take a stair down which each step echos through the emptiness. He stopped at the particular floor and greeted with a similar door he met. Once again, he presses his left hand on the surface, and the door opened itself outward. He finds himself in the large hallway that decorated exquisitely. He walks along the red carpet and passes many doors along his left side. Then, he takes his turn around the corner, and there he takes the first door on his left and enters the room behind. *Cleak!* *Bow bow...* The men in the room feel his presence and form a parallelled line and bow as he walks past them. "Greetings, your majesty." One of the men who stand on the left side of the dark brown table located at the very back of the room greeted him while doing a bow. The man who walks around the table and takes his seat, and then he takes off his cape and hands it to the one on his left side. "Your majesty, the prince is here, waiting for you at the door." "Let him in." The man permits in an authoritative tone. *Cleak!* The door opened, and the young man in the red blazer comes. He bows briefly. "Greet your majesty. I''ve come as ordered." The young prince faces the older man before him. He''s not intimidated by his aura. "I expected you to come and beg me my mercy." The young prince stood still while he smiles slightly at the man before him. "no, father. I don''t think that you will ever hear that from me." The prince walks around the room while keeping his eyes on his father. His father displeased with his son''s answer. He gestures the man on his left, and then he handed him the jet black dagger then throws at his son. *Wizz!* The dagger flew so fast the candlelight flickered. The prince grabs it by its grip while it''s in mid-flight. "Chuckle~ You still alway used the same trick, father." He then throws the dagger back at his father, who did as he did before. "This son... After I been away from my home for too long, you let the enemies in my home." "And what is this? How is the Floor relic is stolen?" He then leans forward slightly, displays his smirking face. "I don''t raise you to be incompetent!" Ralies was pacing back and forth stopped. He''s a chuckle and looks at his father with the same smirk. "Do you think that it''s the result of my incompetence?" Raise slowly walk to the right of his father, and walk pass until he''s at the wall behind. He looks at his father while his back still facing him. "Everything from the beginning was staged by me... I''ve made good use of our nation''s tradition." "The blessed one has appeared. So what if the Relic is missing when we have a better weapon?" His father raised his eyes brow. He looks at his advisor on his left and gives him a signal. "Scram!" His advisor ordered the guards present in the room to move out. Later, the room was occupied by the three. "Continue." He ordered his son. His son''s smirk grew wider as he turns back and faces his father. "The reason I let those filthy Forleanians slip into our great nation. It''s because we can exploit their plan against them!" The king was interested as he kept silent as he let Ralies explain. "Also, the recent attack of Khan makes a window for us to execute my plan secretly!" "I already prepared everything! That Estatec wouldn''t expect this plan." "This is the only first-half my grand plan, as the second half is easy." "The blessed individual, she held power greater than a tier-eight spirit stone." Ralies smirked as he thinks of that particular person. "Capturing her alive is needed for us, to able to restore the great Monarch stead once again!" "After all, she''s just a maid who knows nothing about fighting and magic. She''s an easy target!" "Only if it''s not that filthy Estatec meddles in my plan. It would be the end by now!" "But don''t worry father. I already make up for that miscalculation." His thought of his perfect come into play make him cannot resist the urge to laugh. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Haha! Wouldn''t you think that was way better than retrieving the Relic?" His father pleased by his son''s plan as he laughs loudly. "Hahahaha! This ambitious plan of your better work out! Otherwise, expect no mercy from me!" Ralies smugly look at his father. "Well! Well! If you could lend me help, then It''ll be easier." His father stood from his chair and then slammed the dagger on the table. "Haha! The fact that you dared to look down on me, I''ll remember it! If you failed, only the Hell is willing to welcome you!" He then signals his advisor, and he then hands him a golden stone with seven-edges and tosses to his son. "Use it to your heart''s content." With that said, he left the room, along with his advisor. "Hahahaha! The power of spirit is once again, in my hand!" He looks at the flickering golden stone in his hand. Its power was so numerous that Ralise could feel its pulse in his hand. With every beat, the world around him seems to tremble. *** Somewhere in Roland. "Come in! Come in!" Rose invited her friend along with her daughter into her mansion. "Chuckles~ Cordy? Pleased don''t be so polite~ It feels not like you at all!" Crissy speaks as she jokingly punches Claudia''s arm. Mei was following them behind, watching they tease each other as if they were a child. The three of them were lead into the magnificent garden in the back of the mansion. The garden is home to many different floras in many different colors. "Here, take a seat!" Claudia beckons the pair of mother and daughter to take their seats. Both of them gratefully sit. Shortly a servant comes out of the building with a cup and a porcelain teapot on the stain-less tray. She gracefully set the cup and pour the tea for them. "Thank~!" Crissy thank the girl, and then gently takes the cup and blew the steam away before drink. "How is it?" Claudia asks her friend as she takes a sip from her cup. "W-What is it~? I never drink this before~!" She surprised. While Mei silently sips the cup, Claudia looks at her then smiles. "She''s the one who introduced this to me. And later, she gives the recipe of this tea to me to pass it to the cook." Crissy was confused as she looks at her daughter. "Y-Yes... I give them the recipe..." She speaks demurely while slowly bringing the cup close to her face. "Oh, Chukle~! Then, what do you invite us here for~?" Crissy takes another sip while waiting for Claudia''s answer. "I never know that Mei is your daughter. No wonder she''s like you." Crissy smiled. She takes a glance at her daughter as she thinks about the day earlier. "Yes, She takes after me a lot. The apple never falls far from the tree~." Claudia sighed, then she places the cup down on the table and speaks. "Mei, you''re about to depart to Suran, right?" Mei flinched and almost coughed the tea. She places the cup on the table and wipes her rosy lip before reply. "Y-Yes... This weekend to be precise..." Crissy sips another tea, and then Claudia continues. "About Suran... There is something I must remind you beforehand." Claudia gesture the maid. The maid bowed, and she disappeared into the building, and then come out again with the small package. She handed the package to Claudia. "You know what is this?" Mei doesn''t have any idea what''s inside the package. "The master of the Estatec household is fond of you, so he ordered me to deliver this to you." That moment, Mei cursed the certain blond in her mind. "Here, he said that only you have the right to look at the content." Claudia passes the package to Mei. "Mei-Chan~, I wonder what did you do to make your master like you to this extent~?" Crissy asks her daughter out of curiosity. Mei is sweating hard, trying to find the reason. "Chuckle~! If you not willing, then I won''t force you~." Mei sighed internally. "Cordy~! I''m hungry~! Do you mind if I use your kitchen~?" Crissy whine as her stomach growled. "Crissy, no need to bother yourself. I can have the maid here prepare it for you." Claudia beckons the servant girl but, Crissy pauses her. "Wait, Claudia, as a fellow maid. Cooking is part of my life, please, let me do it~!" Crissy begs her friend with teary eyes that seem to be bigger than they were before. Rose sighed. "Alright, If you insist..." "Yay~!" That moment, Mei thinks. "My mother is formidable." Crissy looks at Mei and grasps her hands in hers. "Mei-Chan~! Come and help me in the kitchen, will you?" She feels slightly embarrassed. She still not used to close affectionate feelings. "Nod nod* Y-Yes..." A maid then led them to the kitchen and left the two alone. "Woah~! Cordy has such a spacious kitchen!" Crissy, she is excited and feels the need to take a tour around the kitchen. Mei can''t help but sigh. Deep within, she feels happy. She then wanders around the kitchen. "Mei-Chan~! I''ll make the main dishes. Can you make the dessert and an appetizer for me~?" Her mother called for her, asking for her help from the other side. The kitchen is big. There are four stoves, two on each side. The pantry located in the middle of the room, and there is also a fridge next to the sink located on the southern side of the kitchen. "Okay!" She answered her mother. Cooking with others is not new to her, but this is the first time she''s cooking with her mother. "Alright... Let''s get start~!" *** Mei starts to look for the ingredients for making appetizers and desserts. She opens the fridge and sees that there is are raw chicken wings. She takes them and goes to the pantry next. "Hmmm... There should be a fish oil here..." "Oh! Found it!" She takes one bottle of fish and olive oil then she heads back to the stove. "For dessert... I''ll make the Soaked Sweet Cronet then." As she thought of the golden sweet making her drooling. She has been addicted to it since she first tasted it. She proceeds to the pantry, and luckily, there is a pile of fresh Cronets there. "Oh! This kitchen has everything I needed~! I can say goodbye to my old garden~!" Her mother happily takes the ingredient. Mei looks around, and then she found her last ingredient. "Good... There is a salted butter here. It''s saved me some mana on making it." She walks back to the stove, where she placed her ingredients there. She starts with the marinate. She takes off the lit of the box, then she pours the fish oil into the box, filling it up slightly. She used her hand to mixed the chicken wings and later, wash her hand and let it marinate. *Chop! Chop! Chop!* She looks at her mother and sees that her mother is slicing an onion skillfully into fine dice. She feels a bit of competition. She gets the pot and filled it with water, then place it on the stove and lit the fire. While waiting for it boils, she looks for the decoration. But then, she has an Idea come up. She walks to her mother. "Mother! Can I have some of your onion?" Her mother stops her action and looks at her daughter, warmly. "Sure, Here you go~!" She playfully tosses the onion to her daughter. "Thanks! Mother!" Mei, hastily moves back to her stove as the water is slowly starting to boil. "Oh, Just in time!" She washes the Cronets and boils them in hot water. After a moment, she chops the onion into many rings as she dips the rings into the flour. Then she takes the pan and pours the olive oil slightly. As the pan starts to heat up, she then dries the chicken wings with the cooking towel and places them in the hot pan. *Sizzle!* The smell of the oil fish rose from the hot pan. "Nice smell!" Her mother speaks as she saut¨¦s the onion. The fragrance of the chicken wings and the onion collided, making the most aromatic smell ever. After a few minutes, Mei starts to flip the chicken wings and cooks the other side while her mother adds other vegetables and sauces into her pan and continues saut¨¦s. Both of them deeply pay attention to their cooking. After a moment, Crissy takes the fish and crab meat she prepared and add them into the hot pan. *Sizzle!* The fish and crab meat were easy to cook and also hard at the same time. It needs to be cook just right. Crissy, she adds a cup of rice into the pan and starts to fry them, then an egg followed shortly. On Mei''s side, she''s done with the wings and now moves on to the Cronets. She takes all the Cronets out of the boiling hot water as she places a stainless bowl with salted butter in it above the boiling pot. The butter has a low melting point so It starts to melt as soon as the bowl is heating up by the hot steam below. It takes only twenty seconds until the butter completely melted. Mei takes the towel land to warp her hand then she takes the hot bowl of butter. She set the bowl on the counter and she then takes Cronets and extracts its seeds into three glass cups. She then pours the butter into the glass cup and followed by the hot water. She then mixed the three ingredients and stop until all the water was absorbed. Back to Crissy, she finished her cooking, and she pours all the fried rice into one big plate and she decorated it with three slices of cafcas. "Hehe~! Mine is done! What about your~?" She called out to Mei as she lifts the big plate from the table carefully. "Yes! I''m also done!" Mei panicky set the wings and sweets on the stainless tray. "Umph!" She lifts the tray, and both of them slowly walk back to Claudia that was waiting outside. "Oh, It looks delicious!" Claudia claps her hand when she saw both of them come out from the kitchen. "Here~!" Crissy places the big plates on the table as she then gestures the servant girl to come. "Please, get three plates for us~!" She whispers and the girl bow as she walks into the kitchen. Mei places the tray down on the table as she takes her seat. "What is this? It''s not a salted wing for sure." Claudia asks Mei about the wings as she makes a guess. "It''s fish oil fried." Mei answered. Claudia was surprised. She never thought that she could use fish oil as a substitution to salt. After a while, the servant comes with three plates and three pairs of fork and spoon. She set the table and go back and stand behind Claudia. "Stomach growl* Uhg~! Let''s dig in~!" Crissy takes both of the utensils and starts to eat. "Sure..." Claudia chuckled at her friend''s behavior, then she gracefully grabs the utensils and only takes a small bite at a time. Mei silently starts her lunch... *** "Yeah~! I''ll come and visit you sometime later, Cordy!" Crissy waves at Claudia before she entered the carriage prepared by Claudia. "Mei, please do not forget the gift." Claudia reminds Mei for the last time before she sends her off. Both of them are in the carriage. After a chat and eating, both of them feeling dizzy and soon, fallen at sleep. It''s a warming sight. Mei was sleeping in her mother''s lap. Her form was peaceful but, within her mind, there is a fight going on... (Stupid goddess! You can''t even win me a single time!) ''Who do you think you are, Turtle~? I let win so you would appreciate the beauty of playing chess~!'' (Admit it that you are bad at it!) ''Sigh~! Another game~!'' (Hehe! I like your resolve! let''s see how many moves I take before annihilate you!) Their form could not be seen. Only their voices could be heard only to Mei. *** Soon they both reached their home. Crissy was waking up halfway ago.
She looks at Mei and smiles. The carriage stopped at their house and the driver comes and opens the door for them. Crisser sees the driver about to speak but she put her finger on her mouth, indicating him to not speak.
Crissy, she then carries Mei and walks into the house. *Click!* She managed to open the door somehow and later proceed to Mei''s room and open the door to go inside. She approaches Mei''s bed and she gently places her down before she left her room. She then closes the door silently. Words:2939